TWI499935B - Multimedia interaction system and related computer program product capable of avoiding unexpected interaction behavior - Google Patents
Multimedia interaction system and related computer program product capable of avoiding unexpected interaction behavior Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- TWI499935B TWI499935B TW102124335A TW102124335A TWI499935B TW I499935 B TWI499935 B TW I499935B TW 102124335 A TW102124335 A TW 102124335A TW 102124335 A TW102124335 A TW 102124335A TW I499935 B TWI499935 B TW I499935B
- Authority
- TW
- Taiwan
- Prior art keywords
- electronic device
- candidate
- projection
- angle
- source
- Prior art date
Links
Landscapes
- User Interface Of Digital Computer (AREA)
- Image Analysis (AREA)
Description
本發明有關多媒體互動系統,尤指一種包括多個顯示器、且可避免非預期性互動行為發生的多媒體互動系統及相關的電腦程式產品。 The invention relates to a multimedia interactive system, in particular to a multimedia interactive system and related computer program products comprising a plurality of displays and avoiding unintended interactions.
隨著技術的進步,允許不同電子裝置進行多媒體互動的多媒體互動系統和相關應用愈來愈受到重視。許多與多媒體內容有關的互動應用的設計,會期待參與多媒體互動的多個電子裝置在空間中的相對位置要符合特定的條件,才允許進行特定的多媒體互動運作。然而,在傳統的多媒體互動系統中,多媒體互動指令的傳送端電子裝置並無法判斷自己與其他電子裝置在空間中的相對位置,也無法限制多媒體內容或互動指令的傳送方向。因此,電子裝置間常會發生不合乎一般使用者經驗、在多媒體互動應用的設計中不應該出現、違反互動應用所設定的規則、或是非預期性的多媒體互動結果。 With the advancement of technology, multimedia interactive systems and related applications that allow multimedia interactions of different electronic devices have received increasing attention. The design of many interactive applications related to multimedia content expects that the relative positions of multiple electronic devices participating in multimedia interactions in space must meet certain conditions to allow specific multimedia interactions. However, in the traditional multimedia interactive system, the transmitting end electronic device of the multimedia interactive instruction cannot judge the relative position of itself and other electronic devices in space, nor can it restrict the transmission direction of the multimedia content or the interactive instruction. Therefore, there is often a multimedia interaction result between the electronic devices that does not conform to the general user experience, should not appear in the design of the multimedia interactive application, violates the rules set by the interactive application, or is unintended.
例如,某些多媒體互動應用的設計,會期待接收端電子裝置和其 使用者必須位於傳送端電子裝置的使用者的前方,特定影像物件或指令才能由傳送端電子裝置傳給接收端電子裝置。然而,在實際運作時,接收端電子裝置和其使用者即使位於傳送端電子裝置的使用者的背後,卻還是能接收到傳送端電子裝置傳送出來的特定影像物件或指令。這類非預期性的互動方式並不合乎一般使用者經驗,在多媒體互動應用的設計中也不應該出現,但還是經常會發生。這是由於為了使電子裝置能取得較佳的信號傳輸品質,電子裝置中的通信電路通常都是設計成可對各種方向進行信號的收發,而不是只能對特定的方向進行信號的收發。 For example, some multimedia interactive applications are designed to expect the receiving electronics and its The user must be located in front of the user of the transmitting electronic device, and the specific image object or command can be transmitted from the transmitting electronic device to the receiving electronic device. However, in actual operation, the receiving end electronic device and its user can receive the specific image object or instruction transmitted by the transmitting end electronic device even if it is located behind the user of the transmitting end electronic device. Such unintended interactions are not in line with the general user experience and should not occur in the design of multimedia interactive applications, but they often occur. This is because in order to enable the electronic device to achieve better signal transmission quality, the communication circuits in the electronic device are generally designed to transmit and receive signals in various directions, rather than transmitting and receiving signals in a specific direction.
減少前述問題的方式之一,是將電子裝置的通信電路設計成只能收發特定方向的信號,但這種方式卻會嚴重影響到電子裝置的信號傳輸能力和收訊範圍。倘若不能確保多媒體互動系統所呈現的使用者經驗,能符合多媒體互動應用的原始設計用意,便會嚴重阻礙跨電子裝置的多媒體互動應用的發展和應用範圍。 One of the ways to reduce the above problem is to design the communication circuit of the electronic device to only transmit and receive signals in a specific direction, but this method will seriously affect the signal transmission capability and the receiving range of the electronic device. If the user experience presented by the multimedia interactive system cannot be ensured, and the original design intention of the multimedia interactive application can be met, the development and application range of the multimedia interactive application across the electronic device will be seriously hindered.
有鑑於此,如何降低參與多媒體互動應用的多個電子裝置間,發生不合乎一般使用者經驗、在多媒體互動應用的設計中不應該出現、違反互動應用所設定的規則、或是非預期性的多媒體互動結果的可能性,以改善多媒體互動系統的使用者經驗,實為業界有待解決的問題。 In view of this, how to reduce the number of electronic devices participating in multimedia interactive applications, which may not be in line with the general user experience, should not appear in the design of multimedia interactive applications, violate the rules set by interactive applications, or unintended multimedia The possibility of interactive results to improve the user experience of multimedia interactive systems is a problem that the industry has yet to resolve.
本說明書提供一種多媒體互動系統的實施例,其包含:多個電子裝置,包含一來源電子裝置與多個候選電子裝置;多個顯示器, 分別設置在該來源電子裝置與該多個候選電子裝置上;以及一位置偵測電路,設置成動態偵測該多個電子裝置在空間中的個別位置和指向性,並將與偵測結果有關的資訊,以無線傳輸方式傳送給該多個電子裝置的至少其中之一;其中,當一使用者指示該來源電子裝置將一目標影像物件朝一選定方向傳送時,若該多個候選電子裝置中的一第一候選電子裝置與該選定方向在空間中的相對位置符合一第一預定條件,則該來源電子裝置會選擇該第一候選電子裝置作為一基準電子裝置,並依據該基準電子裝置的位置和該選定方向決定一目標方向;其中,該來源電子裝置還會判斷該多個候選電子裝置中的一第二候選電子裝置,與該目標方向在空間中的相對位置是否符合一第二預定條件,且只有在該第二候選電子裝置的位置和該目標方向在空間中的相對位置符合該第二預定條件的情況下,該來源電子裝置才會將與該目標影像物件對應的一目標指令傳送給該第二候選電子裝置,使該第二候選電子裝置依據該目標指令利用相對應的一第二候選顯示器進行與該目標影像物件對應的多媒體運作。 The present specification provides an embodiment of a multimedia interactive system, comprising: a plurality of electronic devices, including a source electronic device and a plurality of candidate electronic devices; and a plurality of displays, And respectively disposed on the source electronic device and the plurality of candidate electronic devices; and a position detecting circuit configured to dynamically detect individual positions and directivity of the plurality of electronic devices in space, and are related to the detection result The information is transmitted to at least one of the plurality of electronic devices by wireless transmission; wherein, when a user instructs the source electronic device to transmit a target image object in a selected direction, if the plurality of candidate electronic devices are The first candidate electronic device meets a first predetermined condition in a relative position of the selected direction in space, and the source electronic device selects the first candidate electronic device as a reference electronic device, and according to the reference electronic device The location and the selected direction determine a target direction; wherein the source electronic device further determines whether a second candidate electronic device of the plurality of candidate electronic devices meets a second predetermined position in a relative position of the target direction in space Condition, and only if the position of the second candidate electronic device and the relative position of the target direction in space match In the case of the second predetermined condition, the source electronic device transmits a target command corresponding to the target image object to the second candidate electronic device, so that the second candidate electronic device utilizes the corresponding one according to the target instruction. The second candidate display performs a multimedia operation corresponding to the target image object.
本說明書提供一種電腦程式產品的實施例。該電腦程式產品儲存在一多媒體互動系統中的一來源電子裝置的一非暫時性儲存裝置中。該多媒體互動系統包含一位置偵測電路以及多個電子裝置。該多個電子裝置包含該來源電子裝置與多個候選電子裝置。該來源電子裝置包含一控制電路、一通信電路和一來源顯示器。當該控制電路執行該電腦程式產品時,會致使該來源電子裝置進行一 多媒體互動運作。該電腦程式產品包含一接收模塊,用於利用該通信電路,以無線傳輸方式動態接收與該多個電子裝置在空間中的個別位置和指向性有關的資訊;一選擇模塊,其中,當一使用者指示該來源電子裝置將一目標影像物件朝一選定方向傳送時,若該多個候選電子裝置中的一第一候選電子裝置與該選定方向在空間中的相對位置符合一第一預定條件,該選擇模塊利用該控制電路選擇該第一候選電子裝置作為一基準電子裝置;一目標方向決定模塊,用於利用該控制電路依據該基準電子裝置的位置和該選定方向決定一目標方向;一判斷模塊,用於利用該控制電路判斷該多個候選電子裝置中的一第二候選電子裝置,與該目標方向在空間中的相對位置是否符合一第二預定條件;以及一傳送模塊,只有在該第二候選電子裝置的位置和該目標方向在空間中的相對位置符合該第二預定條件的情況下,才利用該通信電路將與該目標影像物件對應的一目標指令傳送給該第二候選電子裝置,使該第二候選電子裝置依據該目標指令利用相對應的一第二候選顯示器進行與該目標影像物件對應的多媒體運作。 This specification provides an embodiment of a computer program product. The computer program product is stored in a non-transitory storage device of a source electronic device in a multimedia interactive system. The multimedia interactive system includes a position detecting circuit and a plurality of electronic devices. The plurality of electronic devices include the source electronic device and a plurality of candidate electronic devices. The source electronic device includes a control circuit, a communication circuit, and a source display. When the control circuit executes the computer program product, the source electronic device is caused to perform a Multimedia interactive operation. The computer program product includes a receiving module for dynamically receiving information related to individual positions and directivity of the plurality of electronic devices in space by using the communication circuit; a selection module, wherein, when used When the source electronic device instructs the source electronic device to transmit a target image object in a selected direction, if a first candidate electronic device of the plurality of candidate electronic devices meets a first predetermined condition in a relative position of the selected direction in space, The selection module uses the control circuit to select the first candidate electronic device as a reference electronic device; a target direction determining module for determining a target direction according to the position of the reference electronic device and the selected direction by using the control circuit; And determining, by the control circuit, whether a second candidate electronic device of the plurality of candidate electronic devices meets a second predetermined condition in a relative position of the target direction in space; and a transmitting module is only in the first The position of the two candidate electronic devices and the relative position of the target direction in space are consistent In the case of the second predetermined condition, the communication circuit is used to transmit a target instruction corresponding to the target image object to the second candidate electronic device, so that the second candidate electronic device uses the corresponding one according to the target instruction. The two candidate displays perform multimedia operations corresponding to the target image object.
上述實施例的優點之一,是可有效地減少多媒體互動指令的來源電子裝置和其他電子裝置間發生不合乎一般使用者經驗、在多媒體互動應用的設計中不應該出現、違反互動應用所設定的規則、或是非預期性的多媒體互動結果。 One of the advantages of the above embodiments is that the source of the multimedia interactive instruction can be effectively reduced from the source of the electronic device and other electronic devices, which is not suitable for the general user experience, should not appear in the design of the multimedia interactive application, and violates the setting of the interactive application. Rules, or unintended multimedia interaction results.
上述實施例的另一優點,是會將可能導致多媒體互動系統出現不合乎一般使用者經驗、在多媒體互動應用的設計中不應該出現、 違反互動應用所設定的規則、或是非預期性的多媒體互動結果的多媒體互動指令加以過濾或阻擋,以確保多媒體互動系統所呈現的多媒體互動行為,能符合多媒體互動應用的原始設計用意。如此一來,便可大幅改善多媒體互動系統所提供的使用者經驗。 Another advantage of the above embodiments is that it may cause the multimedia interactive system to be inconsistent with the general user experience and should not appear in the design of the multimedia interactive application. Multimedia interaction instructions that violate the rules set by the interactive application or the unintended multimedia interactions are filtered or blocked to ensure that the multimedia interactions presented by the multimedia interactive system conform to the original design intent of the multimedia interactive application. As a result, the user experience provided by the multimedia interactive system can be greatly improved.
上述實施例的另一優點,是利用來源電子裝置判斷其他電子裝置的位置和指向性是否符合前述第二預定條件的方式,可有效降低其他電子裝置所需的運算量,進而延長其他電子裝置的電池使用時間。 Another advantage of the above embodiment is that the source electronic device determines whether the position and directivity of other electronic devices meet the second predetermined condition, which can effectively reduce the amount of calculation required by other electronic devices, thereby prolonging the operation of other electronic devices. Battery life.
本發明的其他優點將藉由以下的說明和圖式進行更詳細的解說。 Other advantages of the invention will be explained in more detail by the following description and drawings.
100‧‧‧多媒體互動系統 100‧‧‧Multimedia interactive system
110‧‧‧位置偵測電路 110‧‧‧ position detection circuit
120‧‧‧電子裝置 120‧‧‧Electronic devices
121‧‧‧控制電路 121‧‧‧Control circuit
123‧‧‧儲存裝置 123‧‧‧Storage device
125‧‧‧通信電路 125‧‧‧Communication circuit
127‧‧‧顯示器 127‧‧‧ display
128‧‧‧多媒體互動模組 128‧‧‧Multimedia interactive module
130‧‧‧網路 130‧‧‧Network
211、212、213、214、221、222、223、224、231、232、233、234、241、242、243、244‧‧‧參考點 211, 212, 213, 214, 221, 222, 223, 224, 231, 232, 233, 234, 241, 242, 243, 244 ‧ ‧ reference points
215、235、245‧‧‧控制鍵 215, 235, 245‧‧‧ control keys
216、226‧‧‧瀏覽器視窗 216, 226‧‧‧ browser window
225‧‧‧品牌標誌 225‧‧‧ brand logo
302~312、414~424‧‧‧流程步驟 302~312, 414~424‧‧‧ Process steps
500‧‧‧目標影像物件 500‧‧‧ Target image objects
1200‧‧‧目標影像物件的投影物件 1200‧‧‧ Projection object of the target image object
4000‧‧‧多媒體互動畫面 4000‧‧‧Multimedia interactive screen
4010‧‧‧主影像畫面 4010‧‧‧Master image screen
4020‧‧‧縮圖畫面 4020‧‧‧ thumbnail picture
4021、4022、4023‧‧‧人像 4021, 4022, 4023‧‧‧ portrait
4024‧‧‧影像物件 4024‧‧‧Image objects
4025‧‧‧軌跡線 4025‧‧‧track line
圖1為本發明一實施例的多媒體互動系統簡化後的功能方塊圖。 FIG. 1 is a simplified functional block diagram of a multimedia interactive system according to an embodiment of the present invention.
圖2為圖1中的部分電子裝置在空間中的位置簡化後的示意圖。 FIG. 2 is a schematic diagram showing the simplified position of a portion of the electronic device in FIG. 1 in space. FIG.
圖3與圖4為本發明一實施例的多媒體互動方法簡化後的流程圖。 FIG. 3 and FIG. 4 are simplified flowcharts of a multimedia interaction method according to an embodiment of the present invention.
圖5~11為圖1中的部分電子裝置在空間中的相對位置的不同態樣簡化後的示意圖。 5 to 11 are simplified schematic views showing different states of the relative positions of the electronic devices in FIG. 1 in space.
圖12~18為圖1中的部分電子裝置在一參考水平面上的投影的相對位置的不同態樣簡化後的示意圖。 12 to 18 are simplified schematic views showing different states of relative positions of projections of a portion of the electronic device of FIG. 1 on a reference horizontal plane.
圖19~21為來源電子裝置與基準電子裝置在空間中的相對位置的不同態樣簡化後的示意圖。 19 to 21 are simplified schematic views of different aspects of the relative positions of the source electronic device and the reference electronic device in space.
圖22~30為圖1中的部分電子裝置在空間中的相對位置的不同態樣簡化後的示意圖。 22 to 30 are simplified views of different aspects of the relative positions of the electronic devices in FIG. 1 in space.
圖31~39為圖1中的部分電子裝置在一參考水平面上的投影的相 對位置的不同態樣簡化後的示意圖。 31 to 39 are projection phases of a portion of the electronic device of FIG. 1 on a reference horizontal plane. A simplified schematic of the different aspects of the position.
圖40為本發明一實施例的多媒體互動畫面簡化後的示意圖。 FIG. 40 is a schematic diagram of a simplified multimedia interactive screen according to an embodiment of the present invention.
以下將配合相關圖式來說明本發明的實施例。在圖式中,相同的標號表示相同或類似的元件或流程步驟。 Embodiments of the present invention will be described below in conjunction with the associated drawings. In the drawings, the same reference numerals are used to refer to the same or similar elements or process steps.
請參考圖1,其所繪示為本發明一實施例的多媒體互動系統100簡化後的功能方塊圖。多媒體互動系統100包含有位置偵測電路(location detection circuit)110,以及多個成員電子裝置(member electronic device,圖中繪示120-a~120-n為例)。在多媒體互動系統100中,不同的使用者藉由電子裝置120-a~120-n進行與多媒體內容有關的互動式操作,例如各種多媒體內容分享、多媒體內容互動、多媒體內容協同編輯、線上運動遊戲、紙牌遊戲、角色扮演遊戲(Role-playing Game,RPG)、動作遊戲(Action Game)、冒險遊戲(Adventure Game)、策略遊戲(Strategy Game,SLG)、即時戰略遊戲(Real-time Strategy Game,RSG)等等。 Please refer to FIG. 1 , which is a simplified functional block diagram of a multimedia interactive system 100 according to an embodiment of the present invention. The multimedia interactive system 100 includes a location detection circuit 110 and a member electronic device (120-a~120-n is taken as an example). In the multimedia interactive system 100, different users perform interactive operations related to multimedia content through the electronic devices 120-a~120-n, such as various multimedia content sharing, multimedia content interaction, multimedia content collaborative editing, online sports games. , card games, Role-playing Game (RPG), Action Game, Adventure Game, Strategy Game (SLG), Real-time Strategy Game (RSG) )and many more.
位置偵測電路110可以用一或多個磁性感測電路、超音波定位電路、紅外線感測電路、影像感測及辨識電路、WiFi信號定位電路、動作偵測電路、室內GPS電路、姿勢感測電路等各種既有的物件定位電路來實現。實作上,可將位置偵測電路110設置在所有電子裝置120-a~120-n的上方,例如天花板的位置,使位置偵測電路110的位置高於所有的電子裝置120-a~120-n,以提高位置偵測的準確度。 The position detecting circuit 110 can use one or more magnetic sensing circuits, ultrasonic positioning circuits, infrared sensing circuits, image sensing and identification circuits, WiFi signal positioning circuits, motion detection circuits, indoor GPS circuits, and gesture sensing. Various existing object positioning circuits, such as circuits, are implemented. In practice, the position detecting circuit 110 can be disposed above all the electronic devices 120-a~120-n, such as the position of the ceiling, so that the position detecting circuit 110 is positioned higher than all the electronic devices 120-a~120. -n to improve the accuracy of position detection.
在本案說明書和圖式中使用的元件編號和裝置編號中的小寫英文索引a~n,只是為了方便指稱個別的元件和裝置,並非有意將前述元件和裝置的數量侷限在特定數目。在本案說明書和圖式中,若使用某一元件編號或裝置編號時沒有指明該元件編號或裝置編號的索引,則代表該元件編號或裝置編號是指稱所屬元件群組或裝置群組中不特定的任一元件或裝置。例如,元件編號121-a指稱的對象是控制電路121-a,而元件編號121指稱的對象則是控制電路121-a~121-n中的任一控制電路。又例如,裝置編號120-c指稱的對象是電子裝置120-c,而裝置編號120指稱的對象則是電子裝置120-a~120-n中的任一電子裝置。 The lowercase English indexes a~n in the component numbers and device numbers used in the present specification and drawings are merely for convenience of referring to individual components and devices, and are not intended to limit the number of the aforementioned components and devices to a specific number. In the specification and the drawings, if an element number or device number is used to indicate the index of the component number or device number, it means that the component number or device number refers to the component group or device group that is not specified. Any component or device. For example, the component number 121-a refers to the control circuit 121-a, and the component number 121 refers to any of the control circuits 121-a to 121-n. For another example, the device number 120-c refers to the electronic device 120-c, and the device number 120 refers to any of the electronic devices 120-a-120-n.
在圖1的實施例中,電子裝置120-a~120-n分別包含控制電路121、以及耦接於控制電路121的儲存裝置123、通信電路125、以及顯示器127。實作上,控制電路121可由一或多個處理器單元來實現,而通信電路125則可以是有線網路介面,也可以是無線網路介面,或是同時整合前述兩種功能的電路。另外,儲存裝置123中儲存有多媒體互動模組128。多媒體互動模組128可由一或多個應用程式模組組成。例如,多媒體互動模組128可包含一接收模塊、一選擇模塊、一目標方向決定模塊(target direction decision module)、一判斷模塊(determining module)、一傳送模塊、以及一顯示模塊。為了便利說明起見,電子裝置120中的其他元件和連接關係並未繪示於圖1中。 In the embodiment of FIG. 1 , the electronic devices 120-a 120 120-n respectively include a control circuit 121 , a storage device 123 coupled to the control circuit 121 , a communication circuit 125 , and a display 127 . In practice, the control circuit 121 can be implemented by one or more processor units, and the communication circuit 125 can be a wired network interface, a wireless network interface, or a circuit that integrates both functions. In addition, the multimedia interaction module 128 is stored in the storage device 123. The multimedia interaction module 128 can be composed of one or more application modules. For example, the multimedia interaction module 128 can include a receiving module, a selection module, a target direction decision module, a determining module, a transmitting module, and a display module. For convenience of explanation, other elements and connection relationships in the electronic device 120 are not shown in FIG.
在運作時,電子裝置120-a~120-n可經由網路130進行彼此間的資 料通信。前述的網路130可以是採用各種通信協定的網際網路或內部網路。 In operation, the electronic devices 120-a~120-n can perform mutual funds via the network 130. Material communication. The aforementioned network 130 may be an internet or internal network employing various communication protocols.
在應用上,電子裝置120-a~120-n可以是具有相同硬體規格和作業系統的多個電子裝置,或是具有不同硬體規格和作業系統的多個電子裝置。換言之,電子裝置120-a~120-n可以是由具備連網功能的各式桌上型電腦、桌上型遊戲機、事務機、行動電子裝置(例如手機、平板電腦、筆記型電腦、小筆電、電子書、掌上型遊戲機等)、或是各式家電(例如電視、冰箱、音響等)所形成的各種組合。 In use, the electronic devices 120-a-120-n may be a plurality of electronic devices having the same hardware specifications and operating systems, or a plurality of electronic devices having different hardware specifications and operating systems. In other words, the electronic devices 120-a~120-n can be various desktop computers, desktop game machines, transaction machines, and mobile electronic devices (such as mobile phones, tablets, notebook computers, small devices) having networking functions. Various combinations of notebooks, e-books, handheld game consoles, etc., or various types of home appliances (such as televisions, refrigerators, stereos, etc.).
以下將搭配圖3和圖4來進一步說明多媒體互動系統100的運作方式。 The operation of the multimedia interactive system 100 will be further described below in conjunction with FIGS. 3 and 4.
圖3和圖4共同描繪本發明用於多媒體互動系統100中的多媒體互動方法的一實施例簡化後的流程圖。 3 and 4 collectively depict a simplified flowchart of an embodiment of the multimedia interaction method of the present invention for use in the multimedia interactive system 100.
在圖3和圖4中,位於一特定裝置所屬欄位中的流程,即代表由該特定裝置所進行的流程。例如,在圖3和圖4中,標記為「位置偵測電路」的欄位中的部分,代表位置偵測電路110所進行的流程,標記為「來源電子裝置」(source electronic device)的欄位中的部分,代表產生多媒體互動指令的電子裝置所進行的流程,標記為「候選電子裝置」(candidate electronic device)的欄位中的部分,則代表可能要接收或執行多媒體互動指令的電子裝置所進行的流程。 In Figures 3 and 4, the flow in a field to which a particular device belongs is representative of the flow performed by that particular device. For example, in Figures 3 and 4, the portion of the field labeled "Position Detection Circuit" represents the flow performed by position detection circuit 110, labeled "source electronic device". The portion of the bit represents the flow of the electronic device that generates the multimedia interactive command, and the portion of the field labeled "candidate electronic device" represents the electronic device that may receive or execute the multimedia interactive command. The process carried out.
在進行圖3和圖4中的多媒體互動方法時,電子裝置120中的控制 電路121會執行多媒體互動模組128,使電子裝置120進行對應欄位中的部分或全部流程。 Control in the electronic device 120 when performing the multimedia interaction method in FIGS. 3 and 4 The circuit 121 executes the multimedia interaction module 128 to cause the electronic device 120 to perform some or all of the processes in the corresponding fields.
為方便了解,以下以來源電子裝置是電子裝置120-c、而候選電子裝置則是多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置為例,來說明多媒體互動系統100的運作方式。 For convenience of understanding, the operation mode of the multimedia interactive system 100 will be described below by taking the source electronic device as the electronic device 120-c and the candidate electronic device as the other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100 as an example.
在流程302中,位置偵測電路110可動態偵測電子裝置120-a~120-n在空間中的個別位置和指向性,以產生與電子裝置120-a~120-n在空間中的個別位置和指向性有關的資訊,並以無線傳輸方式將與偵測結果有關的資訊,以無線傳輸方式傳送給電子裝置120-a~120-n的至少其中之一。 In the process 302, the position detecting circuit 110 can dynamically detect the individual positions and directivity of the electronic devices 120-a~120-n in space to generate individual devices in the space with the electronic devices 120-a~120-n. Information related to location and directivity, and wirelessly transmitting information related to the detection result to at least one of the electronic devices 120-a~120-n by wireless transmission.
在多媒體互動系統100中,可利用電子裝置120的特定幾何特徵、特定標誌、特定元件、特定區域、顯示器127的特定幾何特徵、或顯示器127上的特定顯示區域的特定幾何特徵在空間中的位置,來代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。 In the multimedia interactive system 100, the location of the particular geometric feature of the electronic device 120, a particular logo, a particular component, a particular region, a particular geometric feature of the display 127, or a particular geometric feature of a particular display region on the display 127 in space may be utilized. To represent the location of the electronic device 120 in space.
例如,位置偵測電路110可偵測及利用電子裝置120的一形心(centroid)的位置,來代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。或者,位置偵測電路110可偵測及利用顯示器127的形心位置,來代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。 For example, the position detecting circuit 110 can detect and utilize the position of a centroid of the electronic device 120 to represent the position of the electronic device 120 in space. Alternatively, the position detecting circuit 110 can detect and utilize the centroid position of the display 127 to represent the position of the electronic device 120 in space.
實作上,也可利用位置偵測電路110和個別電子裝置120-a~120-n來共同搭配運算,以計算出個別電子裝置120-a~120-n在空間中的位置。位置偵測電路110可偵測及傳送電子裝置120中的多個參考點的空間座標給電子裝置120,並由多媒體互動模組128的判斷 模塊利用控制電路121依據接收到的多個參考點的空間座標,計算出電子裝置120的形心位置,來代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。例如,在圖2的實施例中,位置偵測電路110可偵測及傳送電子裝置120-a中的參考點211~214的空間座標給電子裝置120-a、偵測及傳送電子裝置120-b中的參考點221~224的空間座標給電子裝置120-b、偵測及傳送電子裝置120-c中的參考點231~234的空間座標給電子裝置120-c、以及偵測及傳送電子裝置120-n中的參考點241~244的空間座標給電子裝置120-n。 In practice, the position detecting circuit 110 and the individual electronic devices 120-a~120-n can also be used to jointly calculate the position of the individual electronic devices 120-a~120-n in space. The location detecting circuit 110 can detect and transmit the spatial coordinates of the plurality of reference points in the electronic device 120 to the electronic device 120, and is determined by the multimedia interaction module 128. The module uses the control circuit 121 to calculate the centroid position of the electronic device 120 according to the spatial coordinates of the received plurality of reference points to represent the position of the electronic device 120 in the space. For example, in the embodiment of FIG. 2, the position detecting circuit 110 can detect and transmit the spatial coordinates of the reference points 211 to 214 in the electronic device 120-a to the electronic device 120-a, and the detecting and transmitting electronic device 120- The spatial coordinates of the reference points 221 to 224 in b are given to the electronic device 120-b, the spatial coordinates of the reference points 231 to 234 in the detection and transmission electronic device 120-c to the electronic device 120-c, and the detection and transmission of electrons. The spatial coordinates of the reference points 241-244 in the device 120-n are given to the electronic device 120-n.
由於電子裝置120-a的長度和寬度是給定的值,故多媒體互動模組128-a的判斷模塊可利用控制電路121-a依據參考點211~214中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標,計算出電子裝置120-a的形心的位置,來代表電子裝置120-a在空間中的位置。由於電子裝置120-b的長度和寬度是給定的值,故多媒體互動模組128-b的判斷模塊可利用控制電路121-b依據參考點221~224中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標,計算出電子裝置120-b的形心的位置,來代表電子裝置120-b在空間中的位置。由於電子裝置120-c的長度和寬度是給定的值,故多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可利用控制電路121-c依據參考點231~234中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標,計算出電子裝置120-c的形心的位置,來代表電子裝置120-c在空間中的位置。同樣地,由於電子裝置120-n的長度和寬度是給定的值,故多媒體互動模組128-n的判斷模塊可利用控制電路121-n依據參考點241~244中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標, 計算出電子裝置120-n的形心的三維座標,來代表電子裝置120-n在空間中的位置。 Since the length and width of the electronic device 120-a are given values, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-a can utilize the control circuit 121-a according to the spatial coordinates of some or all of the reference points in the reference points 211~214. The position of the centroid of the electronic device 120-a is calculated to represent the position of the electronic device 120-a in space. Since the length and width of the electronic device 120-b are given values, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-b can utilize the control circuit 121-b according to the spatial coordinates of some or all of the reference points in the reference points 221-224. The position of the centroid of the electronic device 120-b is calculated to represent the position of the electronic device 120-b in space. Since the length and width of the electronic device 120-c are given values, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c can utilize the control circuit 121-c according to the spatial coordinates of some or all of the reference points 231~234. The position of the centroid of the electronic device 120-c is calculated to represent the position of the electronic device 120-c in space. Similarly, since the length and width of the electronic device 120-n are given values, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-n can utilize the control circuit 121-n according to some or all of the reference points in the reference points 241-244. Space coordinates, The three-dimensional coordinates of the centroid of the electronic device 120-n are calculated to represent the position of the electronic device 120-n in space.
或者,多媒體互動模組128的判斷模塊也可利用控制電路121依據接收到的多個參考點的空間座標,計算出顯示器127的形心的位置,來代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。例如,在圖2的實施例中,位置偵測電路110可偵測及傳送電子裝置120-a中的參考點211~214的空間座標給電子裝置120-a、偵測及傳送電子裝置120-b中的參考點221~224的空間座標給電子裝置120-b、偵測及傳送電子裝置120-c中的參考點231~234的空間座標給電子裝置120-c、以及偵測及傳送電子裝置120-n中的參考點241~244的空間座標給電子裝置120-n。 Alternatively, the determining module of the multimedia interaction module 128 can also use the control circuit 121 to calculate the position of the centroid of the display 127 according to the received spatial coordinates of the plurality of reference points to represent the position of the electronic device 120 in the space. For example, in the embodiment of FIG. 2, the position detecting circuit 110 can detect and transmit the spatial coordinates of the reference points 211 to 214 in the electronic device 120-a to the electronic device 120-a, and the detecting and transmitting electronic device 120- The spatial coordinates of the reference points 221 to 224 in b are given to the electronic device 120-b, the spatial coordinates of the reference points 231 to 234 in the detection and transmission electronic device 120-c to the electronic device 120-c, and the detection and transmission of electrons. The spatial coordinates of the reference points 241-244 in the device 120-n are given to the electronic device 120-n.
由於電子裝置120-a的長度和寬度是給定的值,且顯示器127-a的尺寸和在電子裝置120-a中的設置位置也是給定的,故多媒體互動模組128-a的判斷模塊可利用控制電路121-a依據參考點211~214中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標,計算出顯示器127-a的形心Ca的位置,來代表電子裝置120-a在空間中的位置。由於電子裝置120-b的長度和寬度是給定的值,且顯示器127-b的尺寸和在電子裝置120-b中的設置位置也是給定的,故多媒體互動模組128-b的判斷模塊可利用控制電路121-b依據參考點221~224中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標,計算出顯示器127-b的形心Cb的位置,來代表電子裝置120-b在空間中的位置。由於電子裝置120-c的長度和寬度是給定的值,且顯示器127-c的尺寸和在電子裝置120- c中的設置位置也是給定的,故多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可利用控制電路121-c依據參考點231~234中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標,計算出顯示器127-c的形心Cc的位置,來代表電子裝置120-c在空間中的位置。同樣地,由於電子裝置120-n的長度和寬度是給定的值,且顯示器127-n的尺寸和在電子裝置120-n中的設置位置也是給定的,故多媒體互動模組128-n的判斷模塊可利用控制電路121-n依據參考點241~244中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標,計算出顯示器127-n的形心Cn的三維座標,來代表電子裝置120-n在空間中的位置。 Since the length and width of the electronic device 120-a are given values, and the size of the display 127-a and the setting position in the electronic device 120-a are also given, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-a The position of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a can be calculated by the control circuit 121-a based on the spatial coordinates of some or all of the reference points 211-214 to represent the position of the electronic device 120-a in space. Since the length and width of the electronic device 120-b are given values, and the size of the display 127-b and the setting position in the electronic device 120-b are also given, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-b The position of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b can be calculated by the control circuit 121-b according to the spatial coordinates of some or all of the reference points 221 to 224 to represent the position of the electronic device 120-b in space. Since the length and width of the electronic device 120-c are given values, and the size of the display 127-c and in the electronic device 120- The setting position in c is also given, so the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c can use the control circuit 121-c to calculate the display 127- according to the spatial coordinates of some or all of the reference points in the reference points 231~234. The position of the centroid Cc of c represents the position of the electronic device 120-c in space. Similarly, since the length and width of the electronic device 120-n are given values, and the size of the display 127-n and the setting position in the electronic device 120-n are also given, the multimedia interactive module 128-n The determining module can use the control circuit 121-n to calculate the three-dimensional coordinates of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n according to the spatial coordinates of some or all of the reference points in the reference points 241-244, to represent the electronic device 120-n in the space. The location in .
或者,多媒體互動模組128的判斷模塊也可利用控制電路121依據接收到的多個參考點的空間座標,計算出顯示器127上所顯示的一多媒體互動程式視窗(例如瀏覽器視窗)的特定幾何特徵的位置(例如中心點的位置),來代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。例如,在圖2的實施例中,電子裝置120-a利用顯示器127-a來顯示一目標瀏覽器視窗216,且電子裝置120-b利用顯示器127-b來顯示一目標瀏覽器視窗226。由於顯示器127-a上所顯示的目標瀏覽器視窗216的尺寸和在顯示器127-a中的相對位置,都是由控制電路121-a所設置,所以都是已知參數。因此,位置偵測電路110可偵測及傳送電子裝置120-a中的參考點211~214的空間座標給電子裝置120-a,而多媒體互動模組128-a的判斷模塊則可利用控制電路121-a依據參考點211~214中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標,計算出目標瀏覽器視窗216的中心點Wa的三維座標,來代表電子 裝置120-a在空間中的位置。同理,由於顯示器127-b上所顯示的目標瀏覽器視窗226的尺寸和在顯示器127-b中的相對位置,都是由控制電路121-b所設置,所以都是已知參數。因此,位置偵測電路110可偵測及傳送電子裝置120-b中的參考點221~224的空間座標給電子裝置120-b,而多媒體互動模組128-b的判斷模塊則可利用控制電路121-b依據參考點221~224中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標,計算出目標瀏覽器視窗226的中心點Wb的三維座標,來代表電子裝置120-b在空間中的位置。 Alternatively, the determining module of the multimedia interaction module 128 can also use the control circuit 121 to calculate the specific geometry of a multimedia interactive program window (eg, a browser window) displayed on the display 127 according to the received spatial coordinates of the plurality of reference points. The location of the feature, such as the location of the center point, represents the location of the electronic device 120 in space. For example, in the embodiment of FIG. 2, electronic device 120-a utilizes display 127-a to display a target browser window 216, and electronic device 120-b utilizes display 127-b to display a target browser window 226. Since the size of the target browser window 216 displayed on the display 127-a and the relative position in the display 127-a are both set by the control circuit 121-a, they are all known parameters. Therefore, the position detecting circuit 110 can detect and transmit the spatial coordinates of the reference points 211 to 214 in the electronic device 120-a to the electronic device 120-a, and the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-a can utilize the control circuit. 121-a calculates the three-dimensional coordinates of the center point Wa of the target browser window 216 according to the spatial coordinates of some or all of the reference points 211 to 214, to represent the electronic The location of device 120-a in space. Similarly, since the size of the target browser window 226 displayed on the display 127-b and the relative position in the display 127-b are both set by the control circuit 121-b, they are all known parameters. Therefore, the position detecting circuit 110 can detect and transmit the spatial coordinates of the reference points 221 to 224 in the electronic device 120-b to the electronic device 120-b, and the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-b can utilize the control circuit. 121-b calculates the three-dimensional coordinates of the center point Wb of the target browser window 226 according to the spatial coordinates of some or all of the reference points 221 to 224 to represent the position of the electronic device 120-b in the space.
另外,位置偵測電路110還可識別並偵測電子裝置120中的一或多個參考物件或標誌的位置,並與其他參考點的位置進行比對,以判斷出電子裝置120在空間中的指向性(orientation)。例如,在圖2的實施例中,位置偵測電路110可識別並偵測出電子裝置120-a中的控制鍵215的位置,並與前述的參考點211~214中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標進行比對,以判斷出電子裝置120-a在空間中的指向性。位置偵測電路110可識別並偵測出電子裝置120-b的品牌標誌225的位置,並與前述的參考點221~224中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標進行比對,以判斷出電子裝置120-b在空間中的指向性。位置偵測電路110可識別並偵測出電子裝置120-c中的控制鍵235的位置,並與前述的參考點231~234中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標進行比對,以判斷出電子裝置120-c在空間中的指向性。位置偵測電路110可識別並偵測出電子裝置120-n的控制鍵235的位置,並與前述的參考點241~244中的部分或全部 參考點的空間座標進行比對,以判斷出電子裝置120-n在空間中的指向性。 In addition, the position detecting circuit 110 can also identify and detect the position of one or more reference objects or signs in the electronic device 120, and compare with the positions of other reference points to determine that the electronic device 120 is in space. Orientation. For example, in the embodiment of FIG. 2, the position detecting circuit 110 can identify and detect the position of the control key 215 in the electronic device 120-a and some or all of the reference points 211-214. The spatial coordinates are compared to determine the directivity of the electronic device 120-a in space. The position detecting circuit 110 can identify and detect the position of the brand mark 225 of the electronic device 120-b, and compare with the spatial coordinates of some or all of the reference points 221 to 224 to determine the electronic The directivity of device 120-b in space. The position detecting circuit 110 can identify and detect the position of the control key 235 in the electronic device 120-c, and compare with the spatial coordinates of some or all of the reference points 231-234 to determine the The directivity of the electronic device 120-c in space. The position detecting circuit 110 can identify and detect the position of the control key 235 of the electronic device 120-n, and some or all of the aforementioned reference points 241-244 The spatial coordinates of the reference points are compared to determine the directivity of the electronic device 120-n in space.
或者,位置偵測電路110也可將前述的一或多個參考物件或標誌的位置的偵測結果,連同其他參考點的位置的偵測結果,傳送給電子裝置120。由多媒體互動模組128的判斷模塊利用控制電路121將前述的一或多個參考物件或標誌的位置,與其他參考點的位置進行比對,以判斷出電子裝置120在空間中的指向性,以減少位置偵測電路110的運算負擔。 Alternatively, the position detecting circuit 110 can also transmit the detection result of the position of the one or more reference objects or flags to the electronic device 120 together with the detection result of the position of the other reference points. The judging module of the multimedia interaction module 128 compares the position of the one or more reference objects or flags with the positions of other reference points by using the control circuit 121 to determine the directivity of the electronic device 120 in the space. In order to reduce the computational load of the position detecting circuit 110.
在以下的說明中,電子裝置120-a在空間中的指向性是用指向方向Da來表示,電子裝置120-b在空間中的指向性是用指向方向Db來表示,電子裝置120-c在空間中的指向性是用指向方向Dc來表示,電子裝置120-n在空間中的指向性是用指向方向Dn來表示。請注意,本案所稱的「指向性」和「指向方向」是有關電子裝置120在使用狀態中的擺設方式的描述用語,而非用來表示電子裝置120的通信電路125的信號收發方向。 In the following description, the directivity of the electronic device 120-a in space is represented by the pointing direction Da, and the directivity of the electronic device 120-b in the space is represented by the pointing direction Db, and the electronic device 120-c is The directivity in the space is represented by the pointing direction Dc, and the directivity of the electronic device 120-n in the space is represented by the pointing direction Dn. It should be noted that the "directivity" and the "directing direction" referred to in the present invention are description terms regarding the manner in which the electronic device 120 is placed in the use state, and are not used to indicate the signal transmission and reception direction of the communication circuit 125 of the electronic device 120.
為了說明上的方便,以下假設多媒體互動系統100是利用顯示器127的形心的位置,來代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。 For convenience of explanation, it is assumed below that the multimedia interactive system 100 utilizes the position of the centroid of the display 127 to represent the position of the electronic device 120 in space.
在運作時,各電子裝置120在空間中的位置和指向性,可能會因其使用者的位置改變或操作電子裝置120的姿勢改變而產生變動。因此,位置偵測電路110可持續地或間歇地進行前述的流程302,動態偵測電子裝置120-a~120-n在空間中的個別位置和指向性,以產生與電子裝置120-a~120-n在空間中的個別位置和指向性 有關的資訊,並產生的資訊以無線傳輸方式傳送給有需要的一或多個電子裝置。 In operation, the position and directivity of each electronic device 120 in space may change due to a change in the position of the user or a change in the posture of the operating electronic device 120. Therefore, the position detecting circuit 110 performs the foregoing process 302 continuously or intermittently, and dynamically detects the individual positions and directivity of the electronic devices 120-a-120-n in the space to generate the electronic device 120-a~ 120-n individual position and directivity in space The information and information generated is transmitted by wireless transmission to one or more electronic devices in need.
在流程304中,各電子裝置120的多媒體互動模組128的接收模塊,可利用通信電路125以無線傳輸方式,自位置偵測電路110動態接收與電子裝置120在空間中的位置和指向性有關的資訊,並加以記錄。此外,多媒體互動模組128的接收模塊還可利用通信電路125,自位置偵測電路110或其他電子裝置,動態接收與其他電子裝置在空間中的個別位置和指向性有關的資訊,並加以記錄。多媒體互動模組128的接收模塊可定期地或間歇地進行前述的流程304,以動態接收位置偵測電路110或其他電子裝置所產生的最新資訊,並據以更新與電子裝置120-a~120-n在空間中的個別位置和指向性有關的紀錄。 In the process 304, the receiving module of the multimedia interaction module 128 of each electronic device 120 can be dynamically received from the position detecting circuit 110 by using the communication circuit 125 in a wireless transmission manner, and is related to the position and directivity of the electronic device 120 in space. Information and record it. In addition, the receiving module of the multimedia interaction module 128 can also use the communication circuit 125 to dynamically receive and record information related to individual positions and directivity of other electronic devices in the space from the position detecting circuit 110 or other electronic devices. . The receiving module of the multimedia interaction module 128 can periodically or intermittently perform the foregoing process 304 to dynamically receive the latest information generated by the location detecting circuit 110 or other electronic devices, and update the electronic device 120-a-120 accordingly. -n records related to individual locations and directivity in space.
當來源電子裝置120-c的使用者對來源電子裝置120-c進行操作時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會進行流程306,以判斷使用者的本次操作是否為指示將一目標影像物件朝一選定方向Ds傳送。若該操作只是與目標影像物件無關的其他操作,則控制電路121-c會依據使用者的操作進行對應的運作。 When the user of the source electronic device 120-c operates the source electronic device 120-c, the determining module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c performs a process 306 to determine whether the user's current operation is an indication of a target. The image object is transferred in a selected direction Ds. If the operation is only another operation unrelated to the target image object, the control circuit 121-c performs a corresponding operation according to the user's operation.
若來源電子裝置120-c的使用者對來源電子裝置120-c進行一預定操作(例如特定的觸控方式、特定的滑鼠操作、或下達特定的語音控制指令),以指示來源電子裝置120-c將一目標影像物件朝一選定方向Ds傳送,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會進行流程308。 If the user of the source electronic device 120-c performs a predetermined operation on the source electronic device 120-c (eg, a specific touch mode, a specific mouse operation, or a specific voice control command) to indicate the source electronic device 120 -c transmits a target image object in a selected direction Ds, and the judging module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c performs a flow 308.
在流程308中,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可逐一選擇來源電子裝置120-c以外的其他電子裝置來做為一候選電子裝置,並依據與候選電子裝置在空間中的位置和指向性有關的最新資訊,來判斷所選擇的候選電子裝置與選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置是否符合一第一預定條件。倘若多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊判斷多媒體互動系統100中的一第一候選電子裝置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合該第一預定條件,多媒體互動模組128-c的選擇模塊會進行流程310;反之,若多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊判斷多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置都不符合該第一預定條件,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會進行圖4中的流程422。 In the process 308, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c can select other electronic devices other than the source electronic device 120-c as a candidate electronic device, and according to the position and orientation in the space with the candidate electronic device. The latest information about the sex is used to determine whether the selected candidate electronic device and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space meet a first predetermined condition. If the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the relative position of a first candidate electronic device and the selected direction Ds in the multimedia interactive system 100 meets the first predetermined condition, the selection of the multimedia interactive module 128-c The module performs the process 310; otherwise, if the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the relative positions of the other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100 and the selected direction Ds in the space do not meet the first predetermined condition, then the multimedia The decision module of the interactive module 128-c performs the flow 422 of FIG.
在流程310中,多媒體互動模組128-c的選擇模塊會選擇和選定方向Ds的相對位置符合該第一預定條件的一候選電子裝置做為一基準電子裝置(basis electronic device)。例如,在本實施例中,多媒體互動模組128-c的選擇模塊會選擇前述的第一候選電子裝置做為基準電子裝置。 In the process 310, the selection module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c selects a candidate electronic device that matches the selected direction Ds according to the first predetermined condition as a basic electronic device. For example, in this embodiment, the selection module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c selects the aforementioned first candidate electronic device as the reference electronic device.
在流程312中,多媒體互動模組128-c的目標方向決定模塊會依據基準電子裝置的位置和前述的選定方向Ds,決定出一目標方向Dt。 In the process 312, the target direction determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines a target direction Dt according to the position of the reference electronic device and the selected direction Ds.
接著,多媒體互動模組128-c會進行圖4中的流程414。 Next, the multimedia interaction module 128-c performs the flow 414 of FIG.
在流程414中,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可逐一選擇來源電子裝置120-c和基準電子裝置以外的其他電子裝置來做為一候 選電子裝置,並依據與候選電子裝置在空間中的位置和指向性有關的最新資訊,來判斷所選擇的候選電子裝置與目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置是否符合一第二預定條件。例如,針對多媒體互動系統100中的一第二候選電子裝置而言,倘若多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊判斷該第二候選電子裝置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合該第二預定條件,多媒體互動模組128-c的傳送模塊會進行流程416;反之,若多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊判斷該第二候選電子裝置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合該第二預定條件,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會進行流程422。 In the process 414, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c can select the source electronic device 120-c and other electronic devices other than the reference electronic device one by one as one candidate. The electronic device is selected, and based on the latest information related to the position and directivity of the candidate electronic device in space, whether the relative position of the selected candidate electronic device and the target direction Dt in space conforms to a second predetermined condition is determined. For example, for a second candidate electronic device in the multimedia interactive system 100, if the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the relative position of the second candidate electronic device and the target direction Dt in space conforms to the second The predetermined condition, the transmitting module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c performs the process 416; otherwise, if the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the relative position of the second candidate electronic device and the target direction Dt in the space does not match For the second predetermined condition, the determining module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c performs the process 422.
在流程416中,多媒體互動模組128-c的傳送模塊會利用通信電路125-c將與目標影像物件及使用者的指示相對應的目標指令,傳送給符合第二預定條件的候選電子裝置。前述的目標指令包含來源電子裝置120-c用來設定、控制、改變、或調整候選電子裝置上的顯示器所呈現的多媒體內容的一或多個指令,也可包含與一或多個影像物件的形狀、大小、顏色、位置、持續時間、移動方向、移動速度等影像屬性有關的參數值。 In the process 416, the transmitting module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c transmits the target command corresponding to the target image object and the user's indication to the candidate electronic device that meets the second predetermined condition by using the communication circuit 125-c. The foregoing target instructions include one or more instructions used by the source electronic device 120-c to set, control, change, or adjust the multimedia content presented by the display on the candidate electronic device, and may also include one or more image objects. Parameter values related to image properties such as shape, size, color, position, duration, moving direction, and moving speed.
在流程418中,候選電子裝置的多媒體互動模組會利用候選電子裝置的通信電路接收目標指令。 In the process 418, the multimedia interaction module of the candidate electronic device utilizes the communication circuit of the candidate electronic device to receive the target instruction.
在流程420中,候選電子裝置的多媒體互動模組,會依據目標指令利用顯示器進行與目標影像物件對應的多媒體運作。例如,候選電子裝置的多媒體互動模組可利用控制電路依據目標指令來設 定或調整與目標影像物件對應的一或多個影像物件的形狀、大小、顏色、位置、持續時間、移動方向、移動速度等影像屬性,以產生一或多個對應影像,並將該一或多個對應影像顯示在顯示器上,以完成某項多媒體互動式操作。 In the process 420, the multimedia interaction module of the candidate electronic device uses the display to perform multimedia operations corresponding to the target image object according to the target instruction. For example, the multimedia interaction module of the candidate electronic device can be set according to the target instruction by using the control circuit. Or adjusting image attributes such as shape, size, color, position, duration, moving direction, moving speed, and the like of the image object corresponding to the target image object to generate one or more corresponding images, and the one or more corresponding images A plurality of corresponding images are displayed on the display to perform a multimedia interactive operation.
實作上,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可對來源電子裝置120-c和基準電子裝置以外的其他電子裝置逐一進行前述流程414的判斷,來找出所有符合條件的候選電子裝置。或者,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊也可以在找到第一個符合流程414的判斷條件的候選電子裝置後,便結束流程414的運作,而不再對其他電子裝置的位置與目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置進行判斷。 In practice, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c can perform the foregoing process 414 on the source electronic device 120-c and other electronic devices other than the reference electronic device to find all eligible electronic devices that meet the requirements. Alternatively, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c may also terminate the operation of the process 414 after finding the first candidate electronic device that meets the judgment condition of the process 414, and no longer position and target the other electronic devices. Dt judges the relative position in space.
在流程422中,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會拒絕將目標指令傳送給候選電子裝置。 In flow 422, the decision module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c will reject the transfer of the target command to the candidate electronic device.
在流程424中,多媒體互動模組128-c的顯示模塊可利用來源電子裝置120-c上的顯示器127-c(以下稱為來源顯示器)、喇叭、光源電路、或振動器(vibrator)等裝置,來呈現拒絕將目標指令傳送給候選電子裝置的對應多媒體效果。例如,多媒體互動模組128-c的顯示模塊可控制顯示器127-c呈現目標影像物件碰撞到顯示器127-c的邊緣後又反彈回來的動畫效果、可控制喇叭呈現特定音效、可控制振動器進行特定模式的振動、可控制光源電路(例如LED或閃光燈)呈現特定視覺效果、或可利用前述各種裝置的搭配運作來呈現特定的多媒體效果,以讓使用者得知來源電子裝置120-c並未將目標影像物件或目標指令傳送至候選電子裝置。 In the process 424, the display module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c can utilize a display 127-c (hereinafter referred to as a source display), a speaker, a light source circuit, or a vibrator on the source electronic device 120-c. To present a corresponding multimedia effect that refuses to transmit the target instruction to the candidate electronic device. For example, the display module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c can control the display 127-c to present an animation effect of the target image object colliding to the edge of the display 127-c and then bounce back, control the speaker to present a specific sound effect, and control the vibrator to perform A particular mode of vibration, a controllable light source circuit (such as an LED or flash) exhibits a particular visual effect, or a collocation operation of the various devices described above can be utilized to present a particular multimedia effect to let the user know that the source electronic device 120-c is not The target image object or target command is transmitted to the candidate electronic device.
由前述說明可知,倘若多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置都不滿足該第一預定條件的要求,來源電子裝置120-c就不會選出基準電子裝置,也不會將目標指令傳送給其他電子裝置,以避免其他電子裝置進行與目標影像物件對應的多媒體運作。另外,倘若來源電子裝置120-c從多個候選電子裝置中選出了一個基準電子裝置,但其他候選電子裝置卻都不滿足該第二預定條件的要求,則來源電子裝置120-c也不會將目標指令傳送給其他候選電子裝置,以避免其他候選電子裝置進行與目標影像物件對應的多媒體運作。換言之,只有在來源電子裝置120-c從多媒體互動系統100中找到一個滿足該第一預定條件要求的第一候選電子裝置作為基準電子裝置,且找到滿足該第二預定條件要求的第二候選裝置的情況下,該來源電子裝置才會將與該目標影像物件對應的一目標指令傳送給該第二候選電子裝置,使該第二候選電子裝置依據該目標指令利用相對應的顯示器進行與該目標影像物件對應的多媒體運作。因此,採用圖3和圖4中的多媒體互動方法,可有效避免在多媒體互動系統100中產生奇怪、不合理的多媒體互動結果。 It can be seen from the foregoing description that if the other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100 do not meet the requirements of the first predetermined condition, the source electronic device 120-c will not select the reference electronic device, nor will the target command be transmitted to other electronic devices. The device prevents other electronic devices from performing multimedia operations corresponding to the target image object. In addition, if the source electronic device 120-c selects one reference electronic device from the plurality of candidate electronic devices, but the other candidate electronic devices do not satisfy the requirement of the second predetermined condition, the source electronic device 120-c does not. The target command is transmitted to other candidate electronic devices to prevent other candidate electronic devices from performing multimedia operations corresponding to the target image object. In other words, only the source electronic device 120-c finds a first candidate electronic device that satisfies the first predetermined condition requirement from the multimedia interactive system 100 as a reference electronic device, and finds a second candidate device that satisfies the second predetermined condition requirement. The source electronic device transmits a target instruction corresponding to the target image object to the second candidate electronic device, so that the second candidate electronic device performs the target with the corresponding display according to the target instruction. The multimedia operation corresponding to the image object. Therefore, using the multimedia interaction method in FIG. 3 and FIG. 4, it is possible to effectively avoid strange and unreasonable multimedia interaction results in the multimedia interactive system 100.
以下搭配圖5~11來進一步說明來源電子裝置120-c在前述流程308中的運作方式。 The operation of the source electronic device 120-c in the foregoing process 308 is further described below in conjunction with FIGS. 5-11.
圖5~11為來源電子裝置120-c的使用者指示來源電子裝置120-c將一目標影像物件500朝一選定方向Ds傳送時,多媒體互動系統100中的部分電子裝置在空間中的相對位置的不同態樣簡化後的示意 圖。 5-11 are the relative positions of some electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100 in the space when the user of the source electronic device 120-c indicates that the source electronic device 120-c transmits a target image object 500 in a selected direction Ds. Simplified representation of different aspects Figure.
實作上,在前述的流程308中,來源電子裝置120-c可依據候選電子裝置的三維位置,來判斷候選電子裝置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置是否符合設定的第一預定條件。 In practice, in the foregoing process 308, the source electronic device 120-c can determine whether the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the selected direction Ds in the space meets the set first predetermined condition according to the three-dimensional position of the candidate electronic device.
在流程308的第一實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,候選電子裝置必須位於選定方向Ds所指向的一選定路徑Ps上。 In a first embodiment of the flow 308, the aforementioned first predetermined condition means that the candidate electronic device must be located on a selected path Ps pointed to by the selected direction Ds.
在流程308的第二實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,候選電子裝置的位置與選定路徑Ps之間的距離小於一第一預定距離值R1s。 In the second embodiment of the flow 308, the aforementioned first predetermined condition means that the distance between the position of the candidate electronic device and the selected path Ps is less than a first predetermined distance value R1s.
在流程308的第三實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,選定路徑Ps穿過候選電子裝置上的顯示器的任意位置。 In a third embodiment of the flow 308, the aforementioned first predetermined condition means that the selected path Ps passes through any position of the display on the candidate electronic device.
在流程308的第四實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,候選電子裝置位於選定路徑Ps所在、且與地面垂直的一選定垂直面(未繪示)上。 In a fourth embodiment of the flow 308, the aforementioned first predetermined condition means that the candidate electronic device is located on a selected vertical plane (not shown) where the selected path Ps is located and perpendicular to the ground.
在流程308的第五實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,候選電子裝置的位置與前述選定垂直面之間的距離小於第一預定距離值R1s。 In a fifth embodiment of the flow 308, the aforementioned first predetermined condition means that the distance between the position of the candidate electronic device and the selected vertical plane is less than the first predetermined distance value R1s.
在圖5的態樣中,選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps穿過顯示器127-a的形心Ca,代表電子裝置120-a位於選定路徑Ps上,也位於選定路徑Ps所在的選定垂直面上。由於電子裝置120-a位於選定路徑Ps和選定垂直面上,所以電子裝置120-a的位置與選定路徑Ps之間的距離為零,且電子裝置120-a的位置與選定垂直面之間的 距離也為零。如圖5所示,選定路徑Ps穿過顯示器127-n,但沒有經過顯示器127-n的形心Cn,代表電子裝置120-n並非位於選定路徑Ps上,也並非位於選定路徑Ps所在的選定垂直面上。 In the aspect of FIG. 5, the selected path Ps pointed by the selected direction Ds passes through the centroid Ca of the display 127-a, representing that the electronic device 120-a is located on the selected path Ps and also at the selected vertical plane where the selected path Ps is located. on. Since the electronic device 120-a is located on the selected path Ps and the selected vertical plane, the distance between the position of the electronic device 120-a and the selected path Ps is zero, and the position between the electronic device 120-a and the selected vertical plane The distance is also zero. As shown in FIG. 5, the selected path Ps passes through the display 127-n, but does not pass through the centroid Cn of the display 127-n, indicating that the electronic device 120-n is not located on the selected path Ps, nor is it located at the selected path Ps. Vertical plane.
因此,對於圖5的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第一至第五實施例中,都會判定電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第三實施例中,會判定電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件,但在前述第一或第四實施例中,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊則會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 5, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the electronic device 120 in the foregoing first to fifth embodiments. The position of a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space conform to the first predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines in the foregoing third embodiment that the position of the electronic device 120-n and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in the space are consistent. a first predetermined condition, but in the foregoing first or fourth embodiment, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in the space do not match First predetermined condition.
在圖6的態樣中,選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps穿過顯示器127-a的區域,但沒有經過顯示器127-a的形心Ca,代表電子裝置120-a並非位於選定路徑Ps上,也並非位於選定路徑Ps所在的選定垂直面上。形心Ca與選定路徑Ps之間的距離為G1s,代表電子裝置120-a的位置與選定路徑Ps之間的距離為G1s。此外,選定路徑Ps穿過電子裝置120-n的周邊區域,但沒有經過顯示器127-n的區域,代表電子裝置120-n並非位於選定路徑Ps上,也並非位於選定路徑Ps所在的選定垂直面上。如圖6所示,顯示器127-a的形心Ca與選定路徑Ps之間的距離G1s小於第一預定距離值R1s,但顯示器127-n的形心Cn與選定路徑Ps之間的距離,則明顯大於第一 預定距離值R1s。 In the aspect of Fig. 6, the selected path Ps pointed by the selected direction Ds passes through the area of the display 127-a, but does not pass through the centroid Ca of the display 127-a, indicating that the electronic device 120-a is not located on the selected path Ps. Also, it is not on the selected vertical plane where the selected path Ps is located. The distance between the centroid Ca and the selected path Ps is G1s, which represents the distance between the position of the electronic device 120-a and the selected path Ps is G1s. In addition, the selected path Ps passes through the peripheral area of the electronic device 120-n, but does not pass through the area of the display 127-n, and the representative electronic device 120-n is not located on the selected path Ps, nor is it located at the selected vertical plane where the selected path Ps is located. on. As shown in FIG. 6, the distance G1s between the centroid Ca of the display 127-a and the selected path Ps is smaller than the first predetermined distance value R1s, but the distance between the centroid Cn of the display 127-n and the selected path Ps is Significantly larger than the first The predetermined distance value is R1s.
因此,對於圖6的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二、第三和第五實施例中,都會判定電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件,但在前述第一和第四實施例中,則會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第一至第五實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 6, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the electronic in the foregoing second, third, and fifth embodiments. The position of the device 120-a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space conform to the first predetermined condition, but in the foregoing first and fourth embodiments, it is determined that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a and the selected direction Ds are The relative position in the space does not meet the first predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the selected direction Ds are in space in the foregoing first to fifth embodiments. The relative position does not meet the first predetermined condition.
在流程308的第六實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,候選電子裝置位於選定方向Ds所指向的一柱狀區域S1s內,其中柱狀區域S1s以選定方向Ds為軸、且半徑為第一預定距離值R1s。 In the sixth embodiment of the flow 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition means that the candidate electronic device is located in a columnar region S1s pointed by the selected direction Ds, wherein the columnar region S1s has a selected direction Ds as an axis and a radius It is the first predetermined distance value R1s.
在圖6的態樣中,顯示器127-a的形心Ca位於選定方向Ds所指向的柱狀區域S1s內,代表電子裝置120-a位於柱狀區域S1s內。顯示器127-n的形心Cn位於柱狀區域S1s外,代表電子裝置120-n並非位於柱狀區域S1s內。 In the aspect of Fig. 6, the centroid Ca of the display 127-a is located in the columnar region S1s pointed by the selected direction Ds, and the representative electronic device 120-a is located in the columnar region S1s. The centroid Cn of the display 127-n is located outside the columnar region S1s, and the representative electronic device 120-n is not located in the columnar region S1s.
因此,對於圖6的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第六實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第六實施例中,會判定候選 電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 6, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the candidate electronic device 120-a in the foregoing sixth embodiment. The relative position of the position and the selected direction Ds in the space conforms to the first predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the candidate in the foregoing sixth embodiment. The position of the electronic device 120-n and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in the space do not conform to the first predetermined condition.
在流程308的第七實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,候選電子裝置位於選定方向Ds所指向的一錐狀區域(pyramidal or cone region)S2s內,其中錐狀區域S2s以選定方向Ds為軸、以目標影像物件500的位置為頂點、且頂角為銳角。實作上,錐狀區域S2s可以是一圓椎狀區域或角錐狀區域。 In the seventh embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition means that the candidate electronic device is located in a pyramidal or cone region S2s pointed by the selected direction Ds, wherein the tapered region S2s is in a selected direction Ds is the axis, the position of the target image object 500 is the apex, and the apex angle is an acute angle. In practice, the tapered region S2s may be a conical or pyramidal region.
在圖7的態樣中,錐狀區域S2s是一圓錐狀區域,且顯示器127-a的形心Ca位於錐狀區域S2s內,代表電子裝置120-a位於錐狀區域S2s內。顯示器127-n的形心Cn位於錐狀區域S2s外,代表電子裝置120-n並非位於錐狀區域S2s內。 In the aspect of Fig. 7, the tapered region S2s is a conical region, and the centroid Ca of the display 127-a is located in the tapered region S2s, and the representative electronic device 120-a is located in the tapered region S2s. The centroid Cn of the display 127-n is located outside the tapered region S2s, indicating that the electronic device 120-n is not located within the tapered region S2s.
因此,對於圖7的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第七實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第七實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 7, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the candidate electronic device 120-a in the foregoing seventh embodiment. The relative position of the position and the selected direction Ds in the space conforms to the first predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the relative position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the selected direction Ds in space in the foregoing seventh embodiment. Does not meet the first predetermined condition.
在流程308的第八實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,選定方向Ds與一第一參考移位方向Dss1平行,且第一參考移位方向Dss1與一第一參考方向之間的一第一參考夾角為銳角、且小於一參考角度As,其中第一參考移位方向Dss1和第一參考方向都以來源電 子裝置120-c的位置為起點,且第一參考方向指向候選電子裝置的位置。 In the eighth embodiment of the flow 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition means that the selected direction Ds is parallel to a first reference shift direction Dss1, and between the first reference shift direction Dss1 and a first reference direction. a first reference angle is an acute angle and less than a reference angle As, wherein the first reference shift direction Dss1 and the first reference direction are both sourced The position of the sub-device 120-c is the starting point, and the first reference direction is directed to the location of the candidate electronic device.
在圖8的態樣中,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可將選定方向Ds平移到以來源電子裝置120-c的位置(在本例中為形心Cc的位置)為起點,以定義出第一參考移位方向Dss1。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,第一參考方向是以顯示器127-c的形心Cc為起點、且指向顯示器127-a的形心Ca的方向D1s。方向D1s所指向的直線L1s會通過顯示器127-a的形心Ca。第一參考夾角則是方向D1s與第一參考移位方向Dss1之間的夾角A1s。夾角A1s愈小,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置120-a的位置愈接近選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps。因此,若夾角A1s是銳角、且小於參考角度As,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第八實施例中,會判定電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。反之,若夾角A1s大於參考角度As,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第八實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 8, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c can translate the selected direction Ds to the position of the source electronic device 120-c (in this example, the position of the centroid Cc) as a starting point. A first reference shift direction Dss1 is defined. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the first reference direction is the direction D1s of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a starting from the centroid Cc of the display 127-c. The line L1s pointed by the direction D1s passes through the centroid Ca of the display 127-a. The first reference angle is an angle A1s between the direction D1s and the first reference shift direction Dss1. The smaller the angle A1s is, to some extent, the closer the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a is to the selected path Ps pointed by the selected direction Ds. Therefore, if the angle A1s is an acute angle and is smaller than the reference angle As, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the position of the electronic device 120-a and the selected direction Ds in space in the foregoing eighth embodiment. The relative position meets the first predetermined condition. On the other hand, if the angle A1s is greater than the reference angle As, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in the space are not in the foregoing eighth embodiment. Meet the first predetermined conditions.
在圖8的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,第一參考方向是以顯示器127-c的形心Cc為起點、且指向顯示器127-n的形心Cn的方向D2s。方向D2s所指向的直線L2s會通過顯示器127-n的形心Cn。第一參考夾角則是方向D2s與第一參考移位方向Dss1之間的夾角A2s。夾角A2s愈小,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝 置120-n的位置愈接近選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps。因此,若夾角A2s是銳角、且小於參考角度As,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第八實施例中,會判定電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。反之,若夾角A2s大於參考角度As,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第八實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 8, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the first reference direction is the direction D2s of the centroid Cc of the display 127-n starting from the centroid Cc of the display 127-c. . The line L2s pointed by the direction D2s passes through the centroid Cn of the display 127-n. The first reference angle is the angle A2s between the direction D2s and the first reference shift direction Dss1. The smaller the angle A2s, to some extent, the candidate electronic device The closer the position of 120-n is to the selected path Ps pointed to by the selected direction Ds. Therefore, if the angle A2s is an acute angle and is smaller than the reference angle As, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the position of the electronic device 120-n and the selected direction Ds in space in the foregoing eighth embodiment. The relative position meets the first predetermined condition. On the other hand, if the angle A2s is greater than the reference angle As, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in the space are not in the foregoing eighth embodiment. Meet the first predetermined conditions.
在前述圖8及後續部分圖示的態樣中,若形心Cc、Ca、Cn三者不在同一空間平面上,則選定方向Ds、方向D1s、和方向D2s三者也不會在同一空間平面上。此時,第一參考移位方向Dss1、方向D1s、和方向D2s三者也不會在同一空間平面上。 In the foregoing aspects of FIG. 8 and subsequent parts, if the centroids Cc, Ca, and Cn are not on the same spatial plane, the selected direction Ds, the direction D1s, and the direction D2s are not in the same spatial plane. on. At this time, the first reference shift direction Dss1, the direction D1s, and the direction D2s are not in the same spatial plane.
倘若候選電子裝置的位置與選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合前述第一至第八實施例的任一實施例中的第一預定條件,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置位於選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps附近的一誤差容忍範圍內。因此,來源電子裝置120-c可選擇該候選電子裝置來做為基準電子裝置。當多媒體互動系統100要製造目標影像物件是由來源電子裝置120-c傳向位於選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps附近的基準電子裝置、再由基準電子裝置傳向另一候選電子裝置的多媒體互動效果時,來源電子裝置120-c可從多媒體互動系統100的其他電子裝置中,選擇滿足前述第一至第八實施例的任一實施例中的第一預定條件的一單一候選電子裝置,來做為基準電子裝置。 If the position of the candidate electronic device and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space conform to the first predetermined condition in any of the foregoing first to eighth embodiments, the representative electronic device is located to the selected direction Ds to some extent. Within an error tolerance range near the selected path Ps pointed to. Therefore, the source electronic device 120-c can select the candidate electronic device as the reference electronic device. When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to manufacture the target image object, the source electronic device 120-c transmits the reference electronic device located near the selected path Ps pointed by the selected direction Ds, and then passes the reference electronic device to the multimedia of the other candidate electronic device. In the interactive effect, the source electronic device 120-c may select, from among other electronic devices of the multimedia interactive system 100, a single candidate electronic device that satisfies the first predetermined condition in any of the foregoing first to eighth embodiments, As a reference electronic device.
實作上,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可對多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置逐一進行前述流程308的判斷,以找出與第一預定條件相符程度最高的候選電子裝置來供選擇模塊做為基準電子裝置。或者,多媒體互動模組128-c的選擇模塊也可以在判斷模塊找到第一個符合流程308的判斷條件的候選電子裝置後,便以該候選電子裝置來做為基準電子裝置,並結束判斷模塊在流程308的運作,而不再對其他電子裝置的位置與選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置進行判斷。 In practice, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c can perform the foregoing process 308 on the other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100 to find the candidate electronic device with the highest degree of compliance with the first predetermined condition. The module is selected as the reference electronic device. Alternatively, the selection module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c may also use the candidate electronic device as the reference electronic device after the determination module finds the first candidate electronic device that meets the determination condition of the process 308, and ends the determination module. At operation of flow 308, the position of the other electronic device and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space are no longer determined.
另外,當多媒體互動系統100進行的多媒體互動應用,對於候選電子裝置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置的判斷精確度要求較低時,可將前述的第一預定距離值R1s或參考角度As放寬。反之,當多媒體互動應用對於候選電子裝置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置的判斷精確度要求較高時,可將前述的第一預定距離值R1s或參考角度As降低、或是採用第一實施例的第一預定條件設置方式。 In addition, when the multimedia interactive application performed by the multimedia interactive system 100 requires a lower accuracy of the determination of the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the selected direction Ds in space, the aforementioned first predetermined distance value R1s or the reference angle As may be used. Relaxation. On the other hand, when the multimedia interactive application requires high accuracy for determining the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the selected direction Ds in space, the first predetermined distance value R1s or the reference angle As may be lowered, or the first The first predetermined condition setting mode of the embodiment.
在流程308的第九實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,第一參考移位方向Dss1與一第二參考方向之間的一第二參考夾角為銳角、且前述第一參考夾角小於該第二參考夾角,其中第二參考方向以來源電子裝置120-c的位置為起點,且指向多媒體互動系統100中的一對照電子裝置(reference electronic device)的位置。 In the ninth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition is that a second reference angle between the first reference shift direction Dss1 and a second reference direction is an acute angle, and the first reference angle is less than The second reference angle, wherein the second reference direction starts from the position of the source electronic device 120-c and points to a position of a reference electronic device in the multimedia interactive system 100.
在圖8的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會選擇另一個接近選定路徑Ps的電子裝 置120-n做為對照電子裝置。此時,第一參考方向同樣是以顯示器127-c的形心Cc為起點、且指向顯示器127-a的形心Ca的方向D1s,而第一參考夾角則同樣是方向D1s與第一參考移位方向Dss1之間的夾角A1s。第二參考方向則是以顯示器127-c的形心Cc為起點、且指向顯示器127-n的形心Cn的方向D2s,而第二參考夾角則是方向D2s與第一參考移位方向Dss1之間的夾角A2s。夾角A2s愈小,在某種程度上代表對照電子裝置120-n的位置愈接近選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps。在圖8的態樣中,由於夾角A1s是銳角、且小於夾角A2s,在某種程度上即代表候選電子裝置120-a的位置比對照電子裝置120-n更接近選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps。因此,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第九實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 8, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c selects another electronic device that is close to the selected path Ps. Set 120-n as the control electronic device. At this time, the first reference direction is also the direction D1s of the centroid C of the display 127-a starting from the centroid Cc of the display 127-c, and the first reference angle is also the direction D1s and the first reference shift. The angle A1s between the bit directions Dss1. The second reference direction is the direction D2s of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n starting from the centroid Cc of the display 127-c, and the second reference angle is the direction D2s and the first reference shifting direction Dss1. The angle between the two is A2s. The smaller the angle A2s, to some extent, the closer the position of the collating electronic device 120-n is to the selected path Ps pointed by the selected direction Ds. In the aspect of FIG. 8, since the angle A1s is an acute angle and smaller than the angle A2s, the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a is represented to some extent closer to the selected direction Ds than the comparison electronic device 120-n. Path Ps. Therefore, in the foregoing ninth embodiment, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in the space meet the first predetermined condition.
在圖8的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會選擇另一個接近選定路徑Ps的電子裝置120-a做為對照電子裝置。此時,第一參考方向是以顯示器127-c的形心Cc為起點、且指向顯示器127-n的形心Cn的方向D2s,而第一參考夾角則是方向D2s與第一參考移位方向Dss1之間的夾角A2s。第二參考方向是以顯示器127-c的形心Cc為起點、且指向顯示器127-a的形心Ca的方向D1s,而第二參考夾角則是方向D1s與第一參考移位方向Dss1之間的夾角A1s。在圖8的態樣中,由於夾角A2s大於夾角A1s,在某種程度上即代表對照電子裝置120-a的 位置比候選電子裝置120-n更接近選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps。因此,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第九實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 8, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c selects another electronic device 120-a that is close to the selected path Ps as the comparison electronic device. At this time, the first reference direction is the direction D2s of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n starting from the centroid Cc of the display 127-c, and the first reference angle is the direction D2s and the first reference shift direction. The angle A2s between Dss1. The second reference direction is the direction D1s of the centroid C of the display 127-a starting from the centroid Cc of the display 127-c, and the second reference angle is between the direction D1s and the first reference shifting direction Dss1. The angle A1s. In the aspect of FIG. 8, since the angle A2s is larger than the angle A1s, it represents the control electronic device 120-a to some extent. The position is closer to the selected path Ps pointed by the selected direction Ds than the candidate electronic device 120-n. Therefore, in the foregoing ninth embodiment, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in the space do not meet the first predetermined condition.
當多媒體互動模組128-c的選擇模塊要選擇位置最接近選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps的一單一候選電子裝置,來做為基準電子裝置時,可採用前述第九實施例的方式來設定第一預定條件。 When the selection module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c selects a single candidate electronic device whose position is closest to the selected path Ps pointed by the selected direction Ds as the reference electronic device, the manner of the foregoing ninth embodiment can be adopted. The first predetermined condition is set.
在流程308的第十實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,候選電子裝置位於選定路徑Ps上,且選定路徑Ps在來源電子裝置120-c與候選電子裝置之間的區段不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置。 In the tenth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition means that the candidate electronic device is located on the selected path Ps, and the segment of the selected path Ps between the source electronic device 120-c and the candidate electronic device does not Access to other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100.
在流程308的第十一實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,候選電子裝置的位置與選定路徑Ps之間的距離小於第一預定距離值R1s,且選定路徑Ps在來源電子裝置120-c與候選電子裝置之間的區段不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置。 In the eleventh embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition means that the distance between the position of the candidate electronic device and the selected path Ps is smaller than the first predetermined distance value R1s, and the selected path Ps is at the source electronic device 120. The section between -c and the candidate electronic device does not touch other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100.
在流程308的第十二實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,選定路徑Ps穿過候選電子裝置上的顯示器,且選定路徑Ps在來源電子裝置120-c與候選電子裝置之間的區段不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置。 In a twelfth embodiment of the flow 308, the aforementioned first predetermined condition means that the selected path Ps passes through the display on the candidate electronic device, and the selected path Ps is between the source electronic device 120-c and the candidate electronic device. The segments do not touch other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100.
在流程308的第十三實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,候選電子裝置位於選定路徑Ps所在的選定垂直面上,且選定垂直面在來源電子裝置120-c與候選電子裝置之間的區域不會接觸到多媒 體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置。 In a thirteenth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition means that the candidate electronic device is located on a selected vertical plane where the selected path Ps is located, and the selected vertical plane is at the source electronic device 120-c and the candidate electronic device. The area will not be exposed to the media Other electronic devices in the body interaction system 100.
在流程308的第十四實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,候選電子裝置的位置與選定垂直面之間的距離小於第一預定距離值R1s,且選定垂直面在來源電子裝置120-c與候選電子裝置之間的區域不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置。 In the fourteenth embodiment of the flow 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition means that the distance between the position of the candidate electronic device and the selected vertical plane is smaller than the first predetermined distance value R1s, and the selected vertical plane is at the source electronic device 120. The area between the -c and the candidate electronic device does not touch other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100.
在圖5的態樣中,選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps穿過顯示器127-a的形心Ca,代表電子裝置120-a位於選定路徑Ps上,也位於選定路徑Ps所在的選定垂直面上。由於電子裝置120-a位於選定路徑Ps和選定垂直面上,所以電子裝置120-a與選定路徑Ps之間的距離為零,且電子裝置120-a與選定垂直面之間的距離也為零。 In the aspect of FIG. 5, the selected path Ps pointed by the selected direction Ds passes through the centroid Ca of the display 127-a, representing that the electronic device 120-a is located on the selected path Ps and also at the selected vertical plane where the selected path Ps is located. on. Since the electronic device 120-a is located on the selected path Ps and the selected vertical plane, the distance between the electronic device 120-a and the selected path Ps is zero, and the distance between the electronic device 120-a and the selected vertical plane is also zero. .
在前述圖5的態樣中,選定路徑Ps在來源電子裝置120-c與電子裝置120-a之間的區段,會穿過電子裝置120-n的顯示器127-n的區域。這在某種程度上代表來源電子裝置120-c與電子裝置120-a之間受到電子裝置120-n的阻擋。 In the foregoing aspect of FIG. 5, the section of the selected path Ps between the source electronic device 120-c and the electronic device 120-a passes through the area of the display 127-n of the electronic device 120-n. This represents to some extent the blocking of the electronic device 120-n between the source electronic device 120-c and the electronic device 120-a.
因此,對於圖5的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第十至第十四實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 5, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the candidate electronic device in the foregoing tenth to fourteenth embodiments. The position of 120-a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space do not meet the first predetermined condition.
倘若候選電子裝置的位置與選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合前述第十至第十四實施例的任一實施例中的第一預定條件,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置位於選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps附近的一誤差容忍範圍內,且候選電子裝置與來源電子裝置120- c之間沒有受到其他電子裝置的阻擋。因此,當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有在候選電子裝置與來源電子裝置120-c之間沒有受到其他電子裝置阻擋的情況下,候選電子裝置才能被選為基準電子裝置的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述第十至第十四實施例中的第一預定條件設定方式,便可避免候選電子裝置與來源電子裝置120-c之間受到其他電子裝置的阻擋,候選電子裝置卻仍然可以被選為基準電子裝置的非預期情況發生。 If the position of the candidate electronic device and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space conform to the first predetermined condition in any of the foregoing tenth to fourteenth embodiments, the candidate electronic device is located to some extent in the selected direction. An error tolerance range near the selected path Ps pointed by Ds, and the candidate electronic device and the source electronic device 120- c is not blocked by other electronic devices. Therefore, when the multimedia interactive system 100 is to be manufactured, only when the candidate electronic device and the source electronic device 120-c are not blocked by other electronic devices, the candidate electronic device can be selected as the multimedia interactive effect of the reference electronic device. The first predetermined condition setting manner in the foregoing tenth to fourteenth embodiments can prevent the candidate electronic device from being blocked by other electronic devices from the source electronic device 120-c, and the candidate electronic device can still be selected as the reference. Unexpected conditions of the electronic device occur.
在流程308的第十五實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,前述的第一參考方向與前述的第二參考方向間形成一第三參考夾角,且前述的第一參考夾角小於第三參考夾角的一半。 In the fifteenth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition means that a third reference angle is formed between the first reference direction and the second reference direction, and the first reference angle is smaller than the first reference angle. Half of the reference angle.
在流程308的第十六實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,前述的第二參考方向所在、且與地面垂直的一第二參考垂直面(未繪示)將空間切割成一第一參考空間與一第二參考空間,選定方向Ds指向第一參考空間,且候選電子裝置位於第一參考空間內。 In the sixteenth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition is that the second reference vertical plane (not shown), where the second reference direction is located and perpendicular to the ground, cuts the space into a first The reference space and a second reference space, the selected direction Ds points to the first reference space, and the candidate electronic device is located in the first reference space.
在圖9的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會選擇另一個接近選定路徑Ps的電子裝置120-n做為對照電子裝置。此時,第一參考方向同樣是以顯示器127-c的形心Cc為起點、且指向顯示器127-a的形心Ca的方向D1s,而第一參考夾角則同樣是方向D1s與第一參考移位方向Dss1之間的夾角A1s。第二參考方向是以顯示器127-c的形心Cc為起點、且指向顯示器127-n的形心Cn的方向D2s,而第三參考夾角則是方向D1s和方向D2s之間的夾角A3s。夾角A1s若小於夾角A3s 的一半,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置120-a的位置比對照電子裝置120-n更接近選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps。此外,方向D2s所在、且與地面垂直的一第二參考垂直面將空間切割成一第一參考空間SRs與一第二參考空間SLs。如圖9所示,選定方向Ds指向第一參考空間SRs,且電子裝置120-a位於第一參考空間SRs內。因此,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第十五和十六實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 9, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c selects another electronic device 120-n that is close to the selected path Ps as the collating electronic device. At this time, the first reference direction is also the direction D1s of the centroid C of the display 127-a starting from the centroid Cc of the display 127-c, and the first reference angle is also the direction D1s and the first reference shift. The angle A1s between the bit directions Dss1. The second reference direction is the direction D2s from the centroid Cc of the display 127-c and pointing to the centroid Cn of the display 127-n, and the third reference angle is the angle A3s between the direction D1s and the direction D2s. If the angle A1s is smaller than the angle A3s Half of the representation of the candidate electronic device 120-a is somewhat closer to the selected path Ps pointed to by the selected direction Ds than the comparison electronic device 120-n. In addition, a second reference vertical plane, where the direction D2s is located and perpendicular to the ground, cuts the space into a first reference space SRs and a second reference space SLs. As shown in FIG. 9, the selected direction Ds is directed to the first reference space SRs, and the electronic device 120-a is located within the first reference space SRs. Therefore, in the fifteenth and sixteenth embodiments, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in the space conform to the first predetermined condition.
當多媒體互動模組128-c的選擇模塊要選擇位置最接近選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps的一單一候選電子裝置,來做為基準電子裝置時,可採用前述第十五或第十六實施例中的方式來設定第一預定條件。 When the selection module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c selects a single candidate electronic device whose position is closest to the selected path Ps pointed to by the selected direction Ds as the reference electronic device, the aforementioned fifteenth or sixteenth may be adopted. The first predetermined condition is set in the manner of the embodiment.
在流程308的第十七實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,來源電子裝置120-c的指向方向Dc(以下稱為來源指向方向Dc)所在、且與地面垂直的一來源垂直面(未繪示),以來源電子裝置120-c的位置為軸往來源指向方向Dc兩側各旋轉第一參考視角VA1s會定義出一來源視角空間,該來源垂直面將該來源視角空間切割成一第一半側參考空間與一第二半側參考空間,選定方向Ds指向該第一半側參考空間,且候選電子裝置位於該第一半側參考空間內。同時,候選電子裝置的一指向方向(以下稱為候選指向方向)所在、且與地面垂直的一候選垂直面(未繪示),以候選電子裝置的位置為軸往該候選指向方向兩側各旋轉第二參考視角VA2s會定義 出一第一候選視角空間,且來源電子裝置120-c位於第一候選視角空間中。 In the seventeenth embodiment of the flow 308, the aforementioned first predetermined condition refers to a source vertical plane in which the pointing direction Dc of the source electronic device 120-c (hereinafter referred to as the source pointing direction Dc) is perpendicular to the ground. (not shown), rotating the first reference viewing angle VA1s from the position of the source electronic device 120-c to both sides of the source pointing direction Dc defines a source viewing angle space, and the source vertical plane cuts the source viewing angle into one The first half side reference space and a second half side reference space, the selected direction Ds is directed to the first half side reference space, and the candidate electronic device is located in the first half side reference space. At the same time, a candidate vertical plane (not shown) of a candidate electronic device in a pointing direction (hereinafter referred to as a candidate pointing direction) and perpendicular to the ground, with the position of the candidate electronic device as an axis, is on both sides of the candidate pointing direction. Rotating the second reference angle VA2s will define A first candidate viewing angle space is generated, and the source electronic device 120-c is located in the first candidate viewing angle space.
在流程308的第十八實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,來源指向方向Dc與第一參考移位方向Dss1間形成一第四參考夾角,前述的第一參考方向與來源指向方向Dc間形成一第五參考夾角,該第四參考夾角和該第五參考夾角小於前述第一參考視角VA1s。同時,一第一參考反方向與候選電子裝置的候選指向方向間形成一第六參考夾角,且該第六參考夾角小於前述第二參考視角VA2s,其中,該第一參考反方向以候選電子裝置的位置為起點,且指向來源電子裝置120-c的位置。 In the eighteenth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition is that the source pointing direction Dc forms a fourth reference angle with the first reference shift direction Dss1, and the first reference direction and the source pointing direction. A fifth reference angle is formed between the Dc, and the fourth reference angle and the fifth reference angle are smaller than the first reference angle of view VA1s. At the same time, a sixth reference angle is formed between the first reference reverse direction and the candidate pointing direction of the candidate electronic device, and the sixth reference angle is smaller than the second reference angle of view VA2s, wherein the first reference reverse direction is the candidate electronic device. The location is the starting point and points to the location of the source electronic device 120-c.
當第五參考夾角小於第一參考視角VA1s時,代表候選電子裝置位於來源電子裝置120-c的來源視角空間內。當第六參考夾角小於第二參考視角VA2s時,代表來源電子裝置120-c位於候選電子裝置的第一候選視角空間內。 When the fifth reference angle is less than the first reference viewing angle VA1s, the representative candidate electronic device is located within the source viewing angle space of the source electronic device 120-c. When the sixth reference angle is less than the second reference angle of view VA2s, the representative source electronic device 120-c is located within the first candidate viewing angle space of the candidate electronic device.
在圖10的態樣中,來源指向方向Dc所在的來源垂直面(未繪示),以來源電子裝置120-c的位置(在本例中為顯示器127-c的形心Cc的位置)為軸往來源指向方向Dc兩側各旋轉第一參考視角VA1s,會定義出由右半側參考空間VRs和左半側參考空間VLs所組成的一來源視角空間。顯示器127-a的形心Ca位於右半側參考空間VRs內,代表電子裝置120-a位於右半側參考空間VRs。如圖10所示,選定方向Ds指向右半側參考空間VRs。 In the aspect of FIG. 10, the source is directed to the source vertical plane (not shown) where the direction Dc is located, and the position of the source electronic device 120-c (in this example, the position of the centroid Cc of the display 127-c) is Rotating the first reference viewing angle VA1s to the sides of the source pointing direction Dc defines a source viewing angle space composed of the right half reference space VRs and the left half reference space VLs. The centroid Ca of the display 127-a is located in the right half reference space VRs, and the representative electronic device 120-a is located in the right half reference space VRs. As shown in FIG. 10, the selected direction Ds points to the right half reference space VRs.
第四參考夾角是來源指向方向Dc與第一參考移位方向Dss1間的夾 角A4s。夾角A4s小於第一參考視角VA1s時,代表選定方向Ds指向來源電子裝置120-c的來源視角空間內。 The fourth reference angle is a clip between the source pointing direction Dc and the first reference shift direction Dss1 Corner A4s. When the angle A4s is smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s, it represents that the selected direction Ds is directed into the source viewing angle space of the source electronic device 120-c.
當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,第一參考方向同樣是以顯示器127-c的形心Cc為起點、且指向顯示器127-a的形心Ca的方向D1s。多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可將第一參考方向D1s平移至以候選電子裝置120-a的位置(在本例中為形心Ca的位置)為起點,並將方向D1s翻轉180度,以定義出第一參考反方向D1s’。此時,第五參考夾角是方向D1s與來源指向方向Dc之間的夾角A5s,第六參考夾角則是第一參考反方向D1s’與電子裝置120-a的候選指向方向Da之間的夾角A6s。 When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the first reference direction is also the direction D1s of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a starting from the centroid Cc of the display 127-c. The judging module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c can translate the first reference direction D1s to a position starting from the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a (in this example, the position of the centroid Ca), and flipping the direction D1s by 180 degrees. To define the first reference reverse direction D1s'. At this time, the fifth reference angle is the angle A5s between the direction D1s and the source pointing direction Dc, and the sixth reference angle is the angle A6s between the first reference reverse direction D1s' and the candidate pointing direction Da of the electronic device 120-a. .
候選電子裝置120-a的候選指向方向Da所在的候選垂直面(未繪示),以候選電子裝置120-a的位置(在本例中為顯示器127-a的形心Ca的位置)為軸,往候選指向方向Da兩側各旋轉第二參考視角VA2s,會定義出一第一候選視角空間。如圖10所示,由於夾角A4s和夾角A5s都小於第一參考視角VA1s,且夾角A6s小於第二參考視角VA2s,故多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第十七和第十八實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。 The candidate vertical plane (not shown) of the candidate pointing device Da of the candidate electronic device 120-a is taken as the axis of the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a (in this example, the position of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a) Rotating the second reference viewing angle VA2s to both sides of the candidate pointing direction Da defines a first candidate viewing angle space. As shown in FIG. 10, since the included angle A4s and the included angle A5s are both smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s, and the included angle A6s is smaller than the second reference viewing angle VA2s, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c is in the aforementioned seventeenth and eighteenth In an embodiment, it is determined that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space conform to the first predetermined condition.
在第十七實施例中,將第五參考夾角限制成要小於第一參考視角VA1s,並將第六參考夾角限制成要小於第二參考視角VA2s的方式,是用來限制來源電子裝置120-c和候選電子裝置兩者在空間中的相對位置,必須屬於或接近面對面的態樣,來源電子裝置 120-c才能選擇候選電子裝置來做為基準電子裝置。 In the seventeenth embodiment, limiting the fifth reference angle to be smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s and limiting the sixth reference angle to be smaller than the second reference viewing angle VA2s is used to limit the source electronic device 120- c and the relative position of the candidate electronic device in space, must belong to or close to the face-to-face aspect, source electronic device The 120-c can select the candidate electronic device as the reference electronic device.
實作上,前述的第一參考視角VA1s可以與第二參考視角VA2s相同,也可以與第二參考視角VA2s不同。 In practice, the aforementioned first reference viewing angle VA1s may be the same as the second reference viewing angle VA2s, or may be different from the second reference viewing angle VA2s.
當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有在來源電子裝置120-c和候選電子裝置兩者在空間中的相對位置屬於或接近面對面態樣的情況下,候選電子裝置才能被選為基準電子裝置的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述第十七或第十八實施例中的第一預定條件設定方式,便可避免候選電子裝置背向來源電子裝置120-c,卻還是可以被選為基準電子裝置的非預期情況發生。另一方面,採用前述第十七或第十八實施例中的第一預定條件設定方式,也可避免來源電子裝置120-c背向候選電子裝置,候選電子裝置卻還是能被選為基準電子裝置的非預期情況發生。 When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to be manufactured, only if the relative position of the source electronic device 120-c and the candidate electronic device in the space belongs to or is close to the face-to-face aspect, the candidate electronic device can be selected as the multimedia interaction of the reference electronic device. In the case of the first predetermined condition setting method in the seventeenth or eighteenth embodiment, the candidate electronic device can be prevented from being turned away from the source electronic device 120-c, but can still be selected as the reference electronic device. The situation happened. On the other hand, with the first predetermined condition setting method in the seventeenth or eighteenth embodiment, the source electronic device 120-c can be prevented from being turned away from the candidate electronic device, and the candidate electronic device can still be selected as the reference electronic device. Unexpected conditions of the device occur.
在流程308的第十九實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,一第一移位方向與候選電子裝置的候選指向方向間形成一第七參考夾角,前述第四參考夾角和前述第五參考夾角小於第一參考視角VA1s,且該第七參考夾角小於第二參考視角VA2s,其中,該第一移位方向以候選電子裝置的位置為起點,且與前述的第一參考方向平行。 In the nineteenth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition is that a first reference direction forms a seventh reference angle with the candidate pointing direction of the candidate electronic device, and the fourth reference angle and the foregoing The fifth reference angle is smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s, and the seventh reference angle is smaller than the second reference viewing angle VA2s, wherein the first shifting direction starts from the position of the candidate electronic device and is parallel to the aforementioned first reference direction.
在流程308的第二十實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,選定方向Ds指向前述第一半側參考空間,候選電子裝置位於該第一半側參考空間內,且前述的第七參考夾角小於90度。 In the twentieth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition means that the selected direction Ds is directed to the first half-side reference space, the candidate electronic device is located in the first half-side reference space, and the foregoing seventh The reference angle is less than 90 degrees.
當第五參考夾角小於第一參考視角VA1s時,代表候選電子裝置 120-a位於來源電子裝置120-c的來源視角空間內。當第七參考夾角小於第二參考視角VA2s或90度時,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置120-a的指向方向Da是背對來源電子裝置120-c,這也代表候選電子裝置120-a的使用者當時可能是背對來源電子裝置120-c的使用者。 Representing a candidate electronic device when the fifth reference angle is smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s 120-a is located within the source view space of source electronic device 120-c. When the seventh reference angle is less than the second reference angle of view VA2s or 90 degrees, the pointing direction Da of the candidate electronic device 120-a is somewhat representative of the source electronic device 120-c, which also represents the candidate electronic device 120- The user of a may be the user of the source electronic device 120-c at the time.
在圖11的態樣中,來源指向方向Dc所在的來源垂直面(未繪示),以來源電子裝置120-c的位置(在本例中為顯示器127-c的形心Cc的位置)為軸往來源指向方向Dc兩側各旋轉第一參考視角VA1s,會定義出由右半側參考空間VRs和左半側參考空間VLs所組成的來源視角空間。顯示器127-a的形心Ca位於右半側參考空間VRs內,代表電子裝置120-a位於右半側參考空間VRs。如圖11所示,選定方向Ds指向右半側參考空間VRs。 In the aspect of FIG. 11, the source is directed to the source vertical plane (not shown) where the direction Dc is located, and the position of the source electronic device 120-c (in this example, the position of the centroid Cc of the display 127-c) is Rotating the first reference viewing angle VA1s from the axis to the source pointing direction Dc, respectively, defines a source viewing angle space composed of the right half reference space VRs and the left half reference space VLs. The centroid Ca of the display 127-a is located in the right half reference space VRs, and the representative electronic device 120-a is located in the right half reference space VRs. As shown in FIG. 11, the selected direction Ds points to the right half reference space VRs.
同樣地,第四參考夾角是來源指向方向Dc與第一參考移位方向Dss1間的夾角A4s。夾角A4s小於第一參考視角VA1s時,代表選定方向Ds指向來源電子裝置120-c的來源視角空間內。 Similarly, the fourth reference angle is an angle A4s between the source pointing direction Dc and the first reference shift direction Dss1. When the angle A4s is smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s, it represents that the selected direction Ds is directed into the source viewing angle space of the source electronic device 120-c.
當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可將前述的第一參考方向D1s平移到以候選電子裝置120-a的位置(在本例中為形心Ca的位置)為起點,以定義出第一移位方向D1ss。此時,第七參考夾角為第一移位方向D1ss與候選電子裝置120-a的候選指向方向Da間的夾角A7s。 When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c can translate the aforementioned first reference direction D1s to the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a (in this example, the centroid) The position of Ca is the starting point to define the first shifting direction D1ss. At this time, the seventh reference angle is an angle A7s between the first shift direction D1ss and the candidate pointing direction Da of the candidate electronic device 120-a.
如圖11所示,由於夾角A4s和夾角A5s都小於第一參考視角VA1s,且夾角A7s小於第二參考視角VA2s、且小於90度,故多媒體互 動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第十九和第二十實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。 As shown in FIG. 11 , since the angle A4s and the angle A5s are both smaller than the first reference angle of view VA1s, and the angle A7s is smaller than the second reference angle of view VA2s and less than 90 degrees, the multimedia mutual In the foregoing nineteenth and twentieth embodiments, the judging module of the movable module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space conform to the first predetermined condition.
在第十九實施例中,將第五參考夾角限制成要小於第一參考視角VA1s,並將第七參考夾角限制成要小於第二參考視角VA2s的方式,是用來限制來源電子裝置120-c和候選電子裝置兩者在空間中的相對位置,必須是候選電子裝置屬於或接近背對來源電子裝置120-c、且來源電子裝置120-c屬於或接近面向候選電子裝置的態樣,來源電子裝置120-c才能選擇候選電子裝置來做為基準電子裝置。 In the nineteenth embodiment, limiting the fifth reference angle to be smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s and limiting the seventh reference angle to be smaller than the second reference viewing angle VA2s is used to limit the source electronic device 120- The relative position of c and the candidate electronic device in space must be that the candidate electronic device belongs to or is close to the source electronic device 120-c, and the source electronic device 120-c belongs to or is close to the candidate electronic device. The electronic device 120-c can select the candidate electronic device as the reference electronic device.
同樣地,前述的第一參考視角VA1s可以與第二參考視角VA2s相同,也可以與第二參考視角VA2s不同。 Likewise, the aforementioned first reference viewing angle VA1s may be the same as the second reference viewing angle VA2s, or may be different from the second reference viewing angle VA2s.
當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有在來源電子裝置120-c和候選電子裝置兩者在空間中的相對位置,是候選電子裝置屬於或接近背對來源電子裝置120-c、但來源電子裝置120-c屬於或接近面向候選電子裝置的態樣的情況下,候選電子裝置才能被選為基準電子裝置的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述第十九或第二十實施例中的第一預定條件設定方式,便可避免候選電子裝置面向來源電子裝置120-c,卻還是可以被選為基準電子裝置的非預期情況發生。另一方面,採用前述第十九或第二十實施例中的第一預定條件設定方式,也可避免來源電子裝置120-c背向候選電子裝置,候選電子裝置卻還是能被選為基準電子裝置的非預期情況發生。 When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to manufacture only the relative position of the source electronic device 120-c and the candidate electronic device in space, the candidate electronic device belongs to or is close to the source electronic device 120-c, but the source electronic device 120- When the candidate electronic device can be selected as the multimedia interactive effect of the reference electronic device, the first predetermined condition setting method in the foregoing nineteenth or twentieth embodiment is adopted when the c is in or close to the aspect of the candidate electronic device. It is possible to prevent the candidate electronic device from being oriented to the source electronic device 120-c, but still can be selected as the reference electronic device. On the other hand, by adopting the first predetermined condition setting manner in the foregoing nineteenth or twentieth embodiment, the source electronic device 120-c can be prevented from being turned away from the candidate electronic device, and the candidate electronic device can still be selected as the reference electronic device. Unexpected conditions of the device occur.
實作上,多媒體互動系統100也可依據候選電子裝置的二維位置,來判斷候選電子裝置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置是否符合前述流程308所稱的第一預定條件。多媒體互動系統100可利用位置偵測電路110,來偵測個別電子裝置120-a~120-n在與地面平行的同一參考水平面上的個別投影位置、投影區域的形狀、和指向性。多媒體互動系統100可利用電子裝置120的特定幾何特徵、特定標誌、特定元件、或特定區域在參考水平面上的投影位置,來代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。 In practice, the multimedia interactive system 100 can also determine whether the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the selected direction Ds in space conforms to the first predetermined condition referred to in the foregoing process 308 according to the two-dimensional position of the candidate electronic device. The multimedia interaction system 100 can utilize the position detection circuit 110 to detect individual projection positions, shapes, and directivity of the individual electronic devices 120-a-120-n on the same reference level plane parallel to the ground. The multimedia interactive system 100 can utilize the particular geometric features of the electronic device 120, particular markers, particular elements, or projected locations of particular regions on a reference horizontal plane to represent the location of the electronic device 120 in space.
例如,位置偵測電路110可偵測及利用電子裝置120的形心在該參考水平面上的投影位置,來代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。或者,位置偵測電路110可偵測及利用顯示器127的形心在該參考水平面上的投影位置,來代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。 For example, the position detecting circuit 110 can detect and utilize the projection position of the centroid of the electronic device 120 on the reference horizontal plane to represent the position of the electronic device 120 in the space. Alternatively, the position detecting circuit 110 can detect and utilize the projection position of the centroid of the display 127 on the reference horizontal plane to represent the position of the electronic device 120 in space.
同樣地,也可利用位置偵測電路110和個別電子裝置120-a~120-n來共同搭配運算,以計算出個別電子裝置120-a~120-n在空間中的位置。例如,在圖2的實施例中,位置偵測電路110可偵測及傳送電子裝置120中的多個參考點在該參考水平面上的投影位置的二維座標給電子裝置120,並由多媒體互動模組128的判斷模塊利用控制電路121依據接收到的多個參考點的座標,計算出電子裝置120的形心、或是顯示器127的形心在該參考水平面上的投影位置,以代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。 Similarly, the position detecting circuit 110 and the individual electronic devices 120-a~120-n can be used together to calculate the position of the individual electronic devices 120-a~120-n in space. For example, in the embodiment of FIG. 2, the position detecting circuit 110 can detect and transmit the two-dimensional coordinates of the projection positions of the plurality of reference points in the electronic device 120 on the reference horizontal plane to the electronic device 120, and interact with each other by multimedia. The determining module of the module 128 uses the control circuit 121 to calculate the centroid of the electronic device 120 or the projection position of the centroid of the display 127 on the reference horizontal surface according to the coordinates of the received plurality of reference points to represent the electronic device. 120 location in space.
由於電子裝置120內部通常都裝置有陀螺儀,所以電子裝置120的控制電路121能利用陀螺儀取得電子裝置120的傾斜角度。此外, 電子裝置120的長度和寬度、顯示器127的長度和寬度、以及顯示器127在電子裝置120中的設置位置都是給定值。因此,多媒體互動模組128的判斷模塊可利用控制電路121依據前述參考點的投影位置的座標,計算出電子裝置120的形心或是顯示器127的形心在該參考水平面上的投影位置,以代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。 Since the gyroscope is usually installed inside the electronic device 120, the control circuit 121 of the electronic device 120 can obtain the tilt angle of the electronic device 120 by using the gyroscope. In addition, The length and width of the electronic device 120, the length and width of the display 127, and the location of the display 127 in the electronic device 120 are all given values. Therefore, the determining module of the multimedia interaction module 128 can use the control circuit 121 to calculate the centroid of the electronic device 120 or the projection position of the centroid of the display 127 on the reference horizontal plane according to the coordinates of the projection position of the reference point. Represents the location of the electronic device 120 in space.
或者,多媒體互動模組128的判斷模塊也可利用控制電路121依據接收到的多個參考點的空間座標,計算出顯示器127上所顯示的一多媒體互動程式視窗(例如瀏覽器視窗)的特定幾何特徵(例如中心點)在該參考水平面上的投影位置,來代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。例如,在圖2的實施例中,電子裝置120-a利用顯示器127-a來顯示目標瀏覽器視窗216,且電子裝置120-b利用顯示器127-b來顯示目標瀏覽器視窗226。由於顯示器127-a上所顯示的目標瀏覽器視窗216的尺寸和在顯示器127-a中的相對位置,都是由控制電路121-a所設置,所以都是已知參數。因此,位置偵測電路110可偵測及傳送電子裝置120-a中的參考點211~214在該參考水平面上的投影位置的二維座標給電子裝置120-a,而多媒體互動模組128-a的判斷模塊則可利用控制電路121-a依據部分或全部參考點的座標,計算出目標瀏覽器視窗216的中心點Wa在該參考水平面上的投影位置的二維座標,來代表電子裝置120-a在空間中的位置。同理,由於顯示器127-b上所顯示的目標瀏覽器視窗226的尺寸和在顯示器127-b中的相對位置,都是由控制電路121-b 所設置,所以都是已知參數。因此,位置偵測電路110可偵測及傳送電子裝置120-b中的參考點221~224的空間座標給電子裝置120-b,而多媒體互動模組128-b的判斷模塊則可利用控制電路121-b依據參考點221~224中的部分或全部參考點的空間座標,計算出目標瀏覽器視窗226的中心點Wb在該參考水平面上的投影位置的二維座標,來代表電子裝置120-b在空間中的位置。 Alternatively, the determining module of the multimedia interaction module 128 can also use the control circuit 121 to calculate the specific geometry of a multimedia interactive program window (eg, a browser window) displayed on the display 127 according to the received spatial coordinates of the plurality of reference points. The projected position of the feature (e.g., center point) on the reference horizontal plane represents the position of the electronic device 120 in space. For example, in the embodiment of FIG. 2, electronic device 120-a utilizes display 127-a to display target browser window 216, and electronic device 120-b utilizes display 127-b to display target browser window 226. Since the size of the target browser window 216 displayed on the display 127-a and the relative position in the display 127-a are both set by the control circuit 121-a, they are all known parameters. Therefore, the position detecting circuit 110 can detect and transmit the two-dimensional coordinates of the projection positions of the reference points 211 to 214 in the electronic device 120-a on the reference horizontal plane to the electronic device 120-a, and the multimedia interactive module 128- The judging module of a can use the control circuit 121-a to calculate the two-dimensional coordinates of the projection position of the center point Wa of the target browser window 216 on the reference horizontal plane according to the coordinates of some or all of the reference points, to represent the electronic device 120. -a location in space. Similarly, since the size of the target browser window 226 displayed on the display 127-b and the relative position in the display 127-b are controlled by the control circuit 121-b Set, so are all known parameters. Therefore, the position detecting circuit 110 can detect and transmit the spatial coordinates of the reference points 221 to 224 in the electronic device 120-b to the electronic device 120-b, and the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-b can utilize the control circuit. 121-b calculates a two-dimensional coordinate of the projection position of the center point Wb of the target browser window 226 on the reference horizontal plane according to the spatial coordinates of some or all of the reference points 221 to 224, to represent the electronic device 120- b position in space.
以下搭配圖12~18來進一步說明來源電子裝置120-c依據候選電子裝置的二維位置,來判斷候選電子裝置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置是否符合前述流程308所稱的第一預定條件的運作方式。 The source electronic device 120-c further determines whether the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the selected direction Ds in space conforms to the first predetermined condition in the foregoing process 308 according to the following description of FIGS. 12-18. How the conditions work.
圖12~18為來源電子裝置120-c的使用者指示來源電子裝置120-c將目標影像物件500朝選定方向Ds傳送時,多媒體互動系統100中的部分電子裝置在同一參考水平面上的投影的相對位置的不同態樣簡化後的示意圖。在圖12~18中,電子裝置120-a在參考水平面上的投影區域為120-ap、顯示器127-a在參考水平面上的投影為投影區域127-ap、顯示器127-a的形心Ca在參考水平面上的投影位置為Cap。電子裝置120-b在參考水平面上的投影為投影區域120-bp、顯示器127-b在參考水平面上的投影為投影區域127-bp、顯示器127-b的形心Cb在參考水平面上的投影位置為Cbp。電子裝置120-c在參考水平面上的投影區域為120-cp、顯示器127-c在參考水平面上的投影為投影區域127-cp、顯示器127-c的形心Cc在參考水平面上的投影位置為Ccp。電子裝置120-n在參考水平面上的投 影為投影區域120-np、顯示器127-n在參考水平面上的投影為投影區域127-np、顯示器127-n的形心Cn在參考水平面上的投影位置為Cnp。選定方向Ds在參考水平面上的投影為選定投影方向Dsp。目標影像物件500在參考水平面上的投影為目標投影物件1200。 12 to 18 are projections of a portion of the electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100 on the same reference level when the user of the source electronic device 120-c indicates that the source electronic device 120-c transmits the target image object 500 in the selected direction Ds. A simplified schematic of the different aspects of the relative position. In FIGS. 12-18, the projection area of the electronic device 120-a on the reference horizontal plane is 120-ap, the projection of the display 127-a on the reference horizontal plane is the projection area 127-ap, and the centroid Ca of the display 127-a is The projection position on the reference horizontal plane is Cap. The projection of the electronic device 120-b on the reference horizontal plane is the projection area 120-bp, the projection of the display 127-b on the reference horizontal plane is the projection area 127-bp, and the projection position of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b on the reference horizontal plane. Is Cbp. The projection area of the electronic device 120-c on the reference horizontal plane is 120-cp, the projection of the display 127-c on the reference horizontal plane is the projection area 127-cp, and the projection position of the centroid Cc of the display 127-c on the reference horizontal plane is Ccp. The electronic device 120-n is cast on the reference level The projection is the projection area 120-np, the projection of the display 127-n on the reference horizontal plane is the projection area 127-np, and the projection position of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n on the reference horizontal plane is Cnp. The projection of the selected direction Ds on the reference horizontal plane is the selected projection direction Dsp. The projection of the target image object 500 on the reference horizontal plane is the target projection object 1200.
為了說明上的方便,以下假設多媒體互動系統100是利用顯示器127的形心在參考水平面上的投影位置,來代表電子裝置120在參考水平面上的投影位置。 For convenience of explanation, it is assumed below that the multimedia interactive system 100 utilizes the projection position of the centroid of the display 127 on the reference horizontal plane to represent the projected position of the electronic device 120 on the reference horizontal plane.
在流程308的第二十一實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,候選電子裝置在與地面平行的參考水平面上的投影位置(以下稱為候選投影位置),位於選定方向Ds在參考水平面上的一選定投影方向Dsp所指向的一選定投影路徑Psp上。 In the twenty-first embodiment of the flow 308, the aforementioned first predetermined condition refers to a projection position of the candidate electronic device on a reference horizontal plane parallel to the ground (hereinafter referred to as a candidate projection position), which is located in the selected direction Ds. A selected projection path Psp pointed by a selected projection direction Dsp on the horizontal plane.
在流程308的第二十二實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,前述候選投影位置與選定投影路徑Psp之間的距離小於第一預定距離值R1s。 In the twenty-second embodiment of the flow 308, the aforementioned first predetermined condition means that the distance between the candidate projection position and the selected projection path Psp is smaller than the first predetermined distance value R1s.
在流程308的第二十三實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,選定投影路徑Psp穿過候選電子裝置的顯示器在參考水平面上的一顯示器投影區域。 In a twenty-third embodiment of the flow 308, the aforementioned first predetermined condition means that the selected projection path Psp passes through a display projection area of the display of the candidate electronic device on the reference horizontal plane.
在圖12的態樣中,選定方向Ds在參考水平面上的選定投影方向Dsp所指向的選定投影路徑Psp,穿過顯示器127-a的形心Ca在參考水平面上的投影位置Cap,代表電子裝置120-a在參考水平面上的投影位置Cap位於選定投影路徑Psp上。由於電子裝置120-a的 投影位置Cap位於選定投影路徑Psp上,所以電子裝置120-a的投影位置Cap與選定投影路徑Psp之間的距離為零。如圖12所示,選定投影路徑Psp穿過顯示器127-n的投影區域127-np,但沒有經過顯示器127-n的形心Cn在參考水平面上的投影位置Cnp,代表電子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp並非位於選定投影路徑Psp上。 In the aspect of FIG. 12, the selected projection direction Psp pointed by the selected direction Ds of the selected direction Ds on the reference horizontal plane passes through the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a on the reference horizontal plane, representing the electronic device. The projection position Cap of 120-a on the reference horizontal plane is on the selected projection path Psp. Due to the electronic device 120-a The projection position Cap is located on the selected projection path Psp, so the distance between the projection position Cap of the electronic device 120-a and the selected projection path Psp is zero. As shown in FIG. 12, the selected projection path Psp passes through the projection area 127-np of the display 127-n, but does not pass through the projection position Cnp of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n on the reference horizontal plane, representing the electronic device 120-n. The projection position Cnp is not located on the selected projection path Psp.
因此,對於圖12的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十一至第二十三實施例中,都會判定電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十三實施例中,會判定電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件,但在前述第二十一實施例中,則會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 12, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c is determined in the foregoing twenty-first to twenty-third embodiments. The position of the electronic device 120-a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in the space conform to the first predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the relative position of the electronic device 120-n and the selected direction Ds in space in the foregoing twenty-third embodiment. The position conforms to the first predetermined condition, but in the aforementioned twenty-first embodiment, it is determined that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space do not conform to the first predetermined condition.
在圖13的態樣中,選定投影方向Dsp所指向的選定投影路徑Psp穿過顯示器127-a的投影區域127-ap,但沒有經過顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位置Cap,代表電子裝置120-a的投影位置Cap並非位於選定投影路徑Psp上。形心Ca的投影位置Cap與選定投影路徑Psp之間的距離為G1sp,代表電子裝置120-a的投影位置Cap與選定投影路徑Psp之間的距離為G1sp。此外,選定投影路徑Psp穿過顯示器127-n的投影區域127-np,但沒有經過顯示器127-n的形心Cn的投影位置Cnp,代表電子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp並非位於 選定投影路徑Psp上。如圖13所示,顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位置Cap與選定投影路徑Psp之間的距離G1sp小於第一預定距離值R1s,但顯示器127-n的形心Cn的投影位置Cnp與選定投影路徑Psp之間的距離,則明顯大於第一預定距離值R1s。 In the aspect of FIG. 13, the selected projection path Psp pointed by the selected projection direction Dsp passes through the projection area 127-ap of the display 127-a, but does not pass through the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a, representing the electron The projection position Cap of the device 120-a is not located on the selected projection path Psp. The distance between the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca and the selected projection path Psp is G1sp, and the distance between the projection position Cap of the electronic device 120-a and the selected projection path Psp is G1sp. Further, the selected projection path Psp passes through the projection area 127-np of the display 127-n, but does not pass through the projection position Cnp of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n, and the projection position Cnp representing the electronic device 120-n is not located. The projection path Psp is selected. As shown in FIG. 13, the distance G1sp between the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a and the selected projection path Psp is smaller than the first predetermined distance value R1s, but the projection position Cnp of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n is The distance between the selected projection paths Psp is significantly greater than the first predetermined distance value R1s.
因此,對於圖13的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十二和第二十三實施例中,都會判定電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件,但在前述第二十一實施例中,則會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十一和第二十二實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件,但在前述第二十三實施例中,則會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 13, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c is determined in the foregoing twenty-second and twenty-third embodiments. The position of the electronic device 120-a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space conform to the first predetermined condition, but in the aforementioned twenty-first embodiment, the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a and the selected direction Ds are determined to be The relative position in the space does not meet the first predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the position and the selected direction of the candidate electronic device 120-n in the foregoing twenty-first and twenty-second embodiments. The relative position of the Ds in the space does not meet the first predetermined condition, but in the foregoing twenty-third embodiment, it is determined that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in the space conform to the first predetermined condition. condition.
在流程308的第二十四實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,選定投影方向Dsp指向選定投影路徑Psp及一帶狀區域S1sp,前述的候選投影位置位於帶狀區域S1sp內,其中帶狀區域S1sp以選定投影路徑Psp為中心線、且寬度為第一預定距離值R1s的兩倍。 In the twenty-fourth embodiment of the flow 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition means that the selected projection direction Dsp points to the selected projection path Psp and a strip-shaped region S1sp, and the aforementioned candidate projection position is located in the strip-shaped region S1sp, wherein The strip region S1sp is centered on the selected projection path Psp and has a width twice the first predetermined distance value R1s.
在圖13的態樣中,顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位置Cap位於選定投影方向Dsp所指向的帶狀區域S1sp內,代表電子裝置120-a的投影位置Cap位於帶狀區域S1sp內。顯示器127-n的形心Cn的投影位 置Cnp位於帶狀區域S1sp外,代表電子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp並非位於帶狀區域S1sp內。 In the aspect of FIG. 13, the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a is located in the strip-shaped region S1sp pointed by the selected projection direction Dsp, and the projection position Cap of the representative electronic device 120-a is located in the strip-shaped region S1sp. . Projection bit of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n The Cnp is located outside the strip region S1sp, and the projection position Cnp representing the electronic device 120-n is not located in the strip region S1sp.
因此,對於圖13的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十四實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十四實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 13, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the candidate electronic device 120 in the aforementioned twenty-fourth embodiment. The position of a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space conform to the first predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the selected direction Ds in space in the foregoing twenty-fourth embodiment. The relative position does not meet the first predetermined condition.
在流程308的第二十五實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,選定投影方向Dsp指向一三角形區域S2sp,前述的候選投影位置位於三角形區域S2sp內,其中三角形區域S2sp以選定投影路徑Psp為中心線、以目標影像物件500在參考水平面上的投影位置(亦即投影物件1200的位置)為頂點、且頂角為銳角。 In the twenty-fifth embodiment of the flow 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition means that the selected projection direction Dsp points to a triangular area S2sp, and the aforementioned candidate projection position is located in the triangular area S2sp, wherein the triangular area S2sp is in the selected projection path The Psp is a center line, and the projection position of the target image object 500 on the reference horizontal plane (that is, the position of the projection object 1200) is a vertex, and the vertex angle is an acute angle.
在圖14的態樣中,顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位置Cap位於三角形區域S2sp內,代表電子裝置120-a的投影位置Cap位於三角形區域S2sp內。顯示器127-n的形心Cn的投影位置Cnp位於三角形區域S2sp外,代表電子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp並非位於三角形區域S2sp內。 In the aspect of Fig. 14, the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a is located in the triangular region S2sp, and the projection position Cap representing the electronic device 120-a is located in the triangular region S2sp. The projection position Cnp of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n is located outside the triangular region S2sp, and the projection position Cnp representing the electronic device 120-n is not located within the triangular region S2sp.
因此,對於圖14的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十五實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相 對位置符合第一預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十五實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 14, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the candidate electronic device 120 in the foregoing twenty-fifth embodiment. The position of a and the phase of the selected direction Ds in space The position meets the first predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the selected direction Ds in space in the foregoing twenty-fifth embodiment. The relative position does not meet the first predetermined condition.
在流程308的第二十六實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,選定投影方向Dsp與一第一參考投影方向之間的一第十一參考夾角為銳角、且小於參考角度As,其中該第一參考投影方向以來源電子裝置120-c在該參考水平面上的投影位置(以下稱為來源投影位置)Ccp為起點,且該第一參考投影方向指向前述的候選投影位置。 In the twenty-sixth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition is that an eleventh reference angle between the selected projection direction Dsp and a first reference projection direction is an acute angle and is smaller than the reference angle As. The first reference projection direction is a starting position of the source electronic device 120-c at a reference horizontal plane (hereinafter referred to as a source projection position) Ccp, and the first reference projection direction is directed to the aforementioned candidate projection position.
在圖15的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,第一參考投影方向是以顯示器127-c的形心Cc的投影位置Ccp為起點、且指向顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位置Cap的投影方向D1sp,而第十一參考夾角則是投影方向D1sp與選定投影方向Dsp之間的夾角A1sp。夾角A1sp愈小,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置120-a的投影位置Cap愈接近選定投影方向Dsp所指向的選定投影路徑Psp。因此,若夾角A1sp是銳角、且小於參考角度As,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十六實施例中,會判定電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。反之,若夾角A1sp大於參考角度As,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十六實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一 預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 15, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the first reference projection direction is based on the projection position Ccp of the centroid Cc of the display 127-c and points to the display 127-a. The projection position of the heart Ca is the projection direction D1sp of the Cap, and the eleventh reference angle is the angle A1sp between the projection direction D1sp and the selected projection direction Dsp. The smaller the angle A1sp, to some extent, the closer the projection position Cap of the candidate electronic device 120-a is to the selected projection path Psp pointed to by the selected projection direction Dsp. Therefore, if the angle A1sp is an acute angle and is smaller than the reference angle As, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the electronic device 120-a and the selected direction Ds are in the space in the foregoing twenty-sixth embodiment. The relative position in the first condition is met. On the other hand, if the angle A1sp is greater than the reference angle As, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the relative position of the candidate electronic device 120-a and the selected direction Ds in space in the foregoing twenty-sixth embodiment. Location does not match the first Predetermined conditions.
在圖15的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,第一參考投影方向是以顯示器127-c的形心Cc的投影位置Ccp為起點、且指向顯示器127-n的形心Cn的投影位置Cnp的投影方向D2sp,而第十一參考夾角則是投影方向D2sp與選定投影方向Dsp之間的夾角A2sp。夾角A2sp愈小,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp愈接近選定投影方向Dsp所指向的選定投影路徑Psp。因此,若夾角A2sp是銳角、且小於參考角度As,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十六實施例中,會判定電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。反之,若夾角A2sp大於參考角度As,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十六實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 15, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the first reference projection direction is based on the projection position Ccp of the centroid Cc of the display 127-c, and is directed to the display 127-n. The projection position C2 of the heart Cn is the projection direction D2sp, and the eleventh reference angle is the angle A2sp between the projection direction D2sp and the selected projection direction Dsp. The smaller the angle A2sp, to some extent, the closer the projection position Cnp of the candidate electronic device 120-n is to the selected projection path Psp pointed to by the selected projection direction Dsp. Therefore, if the angle A2sp is an acute angle and is smaller than the reference angle As, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the electronic device 120-n and the selected direction Ds are in the space in the foregoing twenty-sixth embodiment. The relative position in the first condition is met. On the other hand, if the angle A2sp is greater than the reference angle As, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the relative position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the selected direction Ds in space in the foregoing twenty-sixth embodiment. The location does not meet the first predetermined condition.
倘若候選電子裝置的位置與選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合前述第二十一至第二十六實施例的任一實施例中的第一預定條件,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置位於選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps附近的一誤差容忍範圍內。因此,來源電子裝置120-c可選擇該候選電子裝置來做為基準電子裝置。當多媒體互動系統100要製造目標影像物件是由來源電子裝置120-c傳向位於選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps附近的基準電子裝置、再由基準電子裝置傳向另一候選電子裝置的多媒體互動效果時,來源電子裝置 120-c可從多媒體互動系統100的其他電子裝置中,選擇滿足前述第二十一至第二十六實施例的任一實施例中的第一預定條件的一單一候選電子裝置,來做為基準電子裝置。 If the position of the candidate electronic device and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space conform to the first predetermined condition in any of the foregoing twenty-first to twenty-sixth embodiments, the candidate electronic device is represented to some extent. Located within an error tolerance range near the selected path Ps pointed by the selected direction Ds. Therefore, the source electronic device 120-c can select the candidate electronic device as the reference electronic device. When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to manufacture the target image object, the source electronic device 120-c transmits the reference electronic device located near the selected path Ps pointed by the selected direction Ds, and then passes the reference electronic device to the multimedia of the other candidate electronic device. Source electronic device 120-c may select, from other electronic devices of the multimedia interactive system 100, a single candidate electronic device that satisfies the first predetermined condition in any of the foregoing twenty-first to twenty-sixth embodiments as Reference electronics.
實作上,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可對多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置逐一進行前述流程308的判斷,以找出與第一預定條件相符程度最高的候選電子裝置來供選擇模塊做為基準電子裝置。或者,多媒體互動模組128-c的選擇模塊也可以在判斷模塊找到第一個符合流程308的判斷條件的候選電子裝置後,便以該候選電子裝置來做為基準電子裝置,並結束判斷模塊在流程308的運作,而不再對其他電子裝置的位置與選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置進行判斷。 In practice, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c can perform the foregoing process 308 on the other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100 to find the candidate electronic device with the highest degree of compliance with the first predetermined condition. The module is selected as the reference electronic device. Alternatively, the selection module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c may also use the candidate electronic device as the reference electronic device after the determination module finds the first candidate electronic device that meets the determination condition of the process 308, and ends the determination module. At operation of flow 308, the position of the other electronic device and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space are no longer determined.
另外,當多媒體互動系統100進行的多媒體互動應用,對於候選電子裝置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置的判斷精確度要求較低時,可將前述的第一預定距離值R1s或參考角度As放寬。反之,當多媒體互動應用對於候選電子裝置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置的判斷精確度要求較高時,可將前述的第一預定距離值R1s或參考角度As降低、或是採用第二十一實施例的第一預定條件設置方式。 In addition, when the multimedia interactive application performed by the multimedia interactive system 100 requires a lower accuracy of the determination of the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the selected direction Ds in space, the aforementioned first predetermined distance value R1s or the reference angle As may be used. Relaxation. On the contrary, when the multimedia interactive application requires high accuracy for determining the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the selected direction Ds in space, the aforementioned first predetermined distance value R1s or the reference angle As may be lowered or the second may be adopted. The first predetermined condition setting mode of the eleventh embodiment.
在流程308的第二十七實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,選定投影方向Dsp與一第二參考投影方向之間的一第十二參考夾角為銳角、且前述的第十一參考夾角小於該第十二參考夾角,其中該第二參考投影方向以來源投影位置Ccp為起點,且指向多媒體 互動系統100中的一對照電子裝置在該參考水平面上的投影位置(以下稱為對照投影位置)。 In the twenty-seventh embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition is that a twelfth reference angle between the selected projection direction Dsp and a second reference projection direction is an acute angle, and the eleventh aforementioned The reference angle is smaller than the twelfth reference angle, wherein the second reference projection direction starts from the source projection position Ccp and points to the multimedia A projection position of a collating electronic device in the interactive system 100 on the reference horizontal plane (hereinafter referred to as a comparison projection position).
在圖15的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會選擇另一個投影位置接近選定投影路徑Psp的電子裝置120-n做為對照電子裝置。此時,第一參考投影方向同樣是以形心Cc的投影位置Ccp為起點、且指向形心Ca的投影位置Cap的投影方向D1sp,而第十一參考夾角則同樣是投影方向D1sp與選定投影方向Dsp之間的夾角A1sp。第二參考投影方向是以顯示器127-c的形心Cc的投影位置Ccp為起點、且指向顯示器127-n的形心Cn的投影位置Cnp的投影方向D2sp,而第十二參考夾角則是投影方向D2sp與選定投影方向Dsp之間的夾角A2sp。夾角A2sp愈小,在某種程度上代表對照電子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp愈接近選定投影路徑Psp。在圖15的態樣中,由於夾角A1sp是銳角、且小於夾角A2sp,在某種程度上即代表候選電子裝置120-a的投影位置Cap比對照電子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp更接近選定投影路徑Psp。因此,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十七實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 15, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c selects another electronic device 120-n whose projection position is close to the selected projection path Psp as a comparison. Electronic device. At this time, the first reference projection direction is also the projection direction D1sp of the projection position Cap of the centroid Cc starting from the projection position Ccp of the centroid Cc, and the eleventh reference angle is also the projection direction D1sp and the selected projection. The angle A1sp between the directions Dsp. The second reference projection direction is the projection direction D2sp of the projection position Cnp of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n starting from the projection position Ccp of the centroid Cc of the display 127-c, and the twelfth reference angle is the projection The angle A2sp between the direction D2sp and the selected projection direction Dsp. The smaller the angle A2sp, to some extent, the closer the projection position Cnp of the collating electronic device 120-n is to the selected projection path Psp. In the aspect of FIG. 15, since the angle A1sp is an acute angle and smaller than the angle A2sp, the projection position Cap representing the candidate electronic device 120-a is closer to the selection than the projection position Cnp of the comparison electronic device 120-n. Projection path Psp. Therefore, in the foregoing twenty-seventh embodiment, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in the space meet the first predetermined condition.
在圖15的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會選擇另一個投影位置接近選定投影路徑Psp的電子裝置120-a做為對照電子裝置。此時,第一參考投影方向是以形心Cc的投影位置Ccp為起點、且指向形心Cn的投影 位置Cnp的投影方向D2sp,而第十一參考夾角則是投影方向D2sp與選定投影方向Dsp之間的夾角A2sp。第二參考投影方向是以形心Cc的投影位置Ccp為起點、且指向形心Ca的投影位置Cap的投影方向D1sp,而第十二參考夾角則是投影方向D1sp與選定投影方向Dsp之間的夾角A1sp。在圖15的態樣中,由於夾角A2sp大於夾角A1sp,在某種程度上即代表對照電子裝置120-a的位置比候選電子裝置120-n更接近選定投影路徑Psp。因此,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十七實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 15, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c selects another electronic device 120-a whose projection position is close to the selected projection path Psp as a comparison. Electronic device. At this time, the first reference projection direction is a projection starting from the projection position Ccp of the centroid Cc and pointing to the centroid Cn. The projection direction D2sp of the position Cnp, and the eleventh reference angle is the angle A2sp between the projection direction D2sp and the selected projection direction Dsp. The second reference projection direction is a projection direction D1sp starting from the projection position Ccp of the centroid Cc and pointing to the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca, and the twelfth reference angle is between the projection direction D1sp and the selected projection direction Dsp. Angle A1sp. In the aspect of FIG. 15, since the included angle A2sp is greater than the included angle A1sp, the position of the reference electronic device 120-a is somewhat closer to the selected projection path Psp than the candidate electronic device 120-n. Therefore, in the foregoing twenty-seventh embodiment, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in the space do not conform to the first predetermined condition.
當多媒體互動模組128-c的選擇模塊要選擇位置最接近選定方向Ds所指向的選定路徑Ps的一單一候選電子裝置,來做為基準電子裝置時,可採用前述第二十七實施例的方式來設定第一預定條件。 When the selection module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c selects a single candidate electronic device whose location is closest to the selected path Ps pointed to by the selected direction Ds as the reference electronic device, the foregoing twenty-seventh embodiment may be employed. The way to set the first predetermined condition.
在流程308的第二十八實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,來源電子裝置120-c在該參考水平面上的投影為一來源投影區域120-cp,候選電子裝置在該參考水平面上的投影為一候選投影區域,前述的候選投影位置位於該選定投影路徑Psp上,且選定投影路徑Psp在來源投影區域120-cp與候選投影區域之間的區段,不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置在該參考水平面上的投影。 In the twenty-eighth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition is that the projection of the source electronic device 120-c on the reference horizontal plane is a source projection area 120-cp at which the candidate electronic device is located. The projection on the top is a candidate projection area, the candidate projection position is located on the selected projection path Psp, and the section of the selected projection path Psp between the source projection area 120-cp and the candidate projection area does not touch the multimedia interaction. Projection of other electronic devices in system 100 on the reference horizontal plane.
在流程308的第二十九實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,前 述的候選投影位置與選定投影路徑Psp之間的距離小於第一預定距離值R1s,且選定投影路徑Psp在來源投影區域120-cp與候選投影區域之間的區段,不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置在該參考水平面上的投影。 In the twenty-ninth embodiment of the process 308, the aforementioned first predetermined condition means that the front The distance between the candidate projection position and the selected projection path Psp is smaller than the first predetermined distance value R1s, and the segment of the selected projection path Psp between the source projection area 120-cp and the candidate projection area does not touch the multimedia interaction. Projection of other electronic devices in system 100 on the reference horizontal plane.
在流程308的第三十實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,選定投影路徑Psp穿過候選電子裝置的顯示器在該參考水平面上的一顯示器投影區域,且選定投影路徑Psp在來源投影區域120-cp與候選投影區域之間的區段,不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置在該參考水平面上的投影。 In the thirtieth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition is that the selected projection path Psp passes through a display projection area of the display of the candidate electronic device on the reference horizontal plane, and the selected projection path Psp is at the source projection. The segment between the region 120-cp and the candidate projection region does not touch the projection of other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100 on the reference horizontal plane.
在圖12的態樣中,電子裝置120-a在該參考水平面上的投影為投影區域120-ap。選定投影路徑Psp穿過顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位置Cap,代表電子裝置120-a的投影位置Cap位於選定投影路徑Psp上,所以電子裝置120-a的投影位置Cap與選定投影路徑Psp之間的距離為零。 In the aspect of FIG. 12, the projection of the electronic device 120-a on the reference horizontal plane is the projection area 120-ap. The projection position Psp of the selected projection path Psp passes through the centroid Ca of the display 127-a, and the projection position Cap of the electronic device 120-a is located on the selected projection path Psp, so the projection position Cap of the electronic device 120-a and the selected projection path The distance between Psp is zero.
在前述圖12的態樣中,選定投影路徑Psp在來源投影區域120-cp與電子裝置120-a的投影區域120-ap之間的區段,會穿過電子裝置120-n的顯示器127-n的投影區域127-np。這在某種程度上代表來源電子裝置120-c與電子裝置120-a之間受到電子裝置120-n的阻擋。 In the foregoing aspect of FIG. 12, the section of the selected projection path Psp between the source projection area 120-cp and the projection area 120-ap of the electronic device 120-a passes through the display 127 of the electronic device 120-n. Projection area 127-np of n. This represents to some extent the blocking of the electronic device 120-n between the source electronic device 120-c and the electronic device 120-a.
因此,對於圖12的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第二十八至第三十實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在 空間中的相對位置不符合第一預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 12, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the candidate in the foregoing twenty-eighth to thirtieth embodiments. The position of the electronic device 120-a and the selected direction Ds are The relative position in the space does not meet the first predetermined condition.
倘若候選電子裝置的位置與選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合前述第二十八至第三十實施例的任一實施例中的第一預定條件,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置的投影位置,位於選定投影方向Dsp所指向的選定投影路徑Psp附近的一誤差容忍範圍內,且候選電子裝置與來源電子裝置120-c之間沒有受到其他電子裝置的阻擋。因此,當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有在候選電子裝置與來源電子裝置120-c之間沒有受到其他電子裝置阻擋的情況下,候選電子裝置才能被選為基準電子裝置的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述第二十八至第三十實施例中的第一預定條件設定方式,便可避免候選電子裝置與來源電子裝置120-c之間受到其他電子裝置的阻擋,候選電子裝置卻仍然可以被選為基準電子裝置的非預期情況發生。 If the position of the candidate electronic device and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space meet the first predetermined condition in any of the foregoing twenty-eighth to thirtieth embodiments, to some extent, the candidate electronic device is represented. The projection position is within an error tolerance range near the selected projection path Psp pointed by the selected projection direction Dsp, and the candidate electronic device and the source electronic device 120-c are not blocked by other electronic devices. Therefore, when the multimedia interactive system 100 is to be manufactured, only when the candidate electronic device and the source electronic device 120-c are not blocked by other electronic devices, the candidate electronic device can be selected as the multimedia interactive effect of the reference electronic device. The first predetermined condition setting manner in the foregoing twenty-eighthth to thirtieth embodiments can prevent the candidate electronic device from being blocked by other electronic devices between the source electronic device 120-c, and the candidate electronic device can still be selected. Unexpected conditions for the reference electronics occur.
在流程308的第三十一實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,前述的第一參考投影方向與第二參考投影方向間形成一第十三參考夾角,且前述第十一參考夾角小於第十三參考夾角的一半。 In the thirty-first embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition is that a thirteenth reference angle is formed between the first reference projection direction and the second reference projection direction, and the eleventh reference angle is Less than half of the angle of the thirteenth reference.
在流程308的第三十二實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,前述的第二參考投影方向所在的一第一參考直線將該參考水平面切割成一第一參考區域與一第二參考區域,選定投影方向Dsp指向第一參考區域,且候選電子裝置在該參考水平面上的投影位置位於第一參考區域內。 In the thirty-second embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition is that the first reference line in which the second reference projection direction is located cuts the reference horizontal plane into a first reference area and a second reference. The region, the selected projection direction Dsp points to the first reference region, and the projection position of the candidate electronic device on the reference horizontal plane is located in the first reference region.
在圖16的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,多媒體 互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會選擇另一個投影位置接近選定投影路徑Psp的電子裝置120-n做為對照電子裝置。此時,第一參考投影方向同樣是以形心Cc的投影位置Ccp為起點、且指向形心Ca的投影位置Cap的投影方向D1sp,而第十一參考夾角則同樣是投影方向D1sp與選定投影方向Dsp之間的夾角A1sp。第二參考投影方向是以形心Cc的投影位置Ccp為起點、且指向形心Cn的投影位置Cnp的投影方向D2sp,而第十三參考夾角則是投影方向D1sp和投影方向D2sp之間的夾角A3sp。夾角A1sp若小於夾角A3sp的一半,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置120-a的投影位置Cap比對照電子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp更接近選定投影路徑Psp。此外,第一參考直線是投影方向D2sp所在的參考直線L2sp。參考直線L2sp將參考水平面切割成一第一參考區域SRsp與一第二參考區域SLsp。如圖16所示,選定投影方向Dsp指向第一參考區域SRsp,且電子裝置120-a的投影位置Cap位於第一參考區域SRsp內。因此,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第三十一和第三十二實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 16, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the multimedia The judging module of the interactive module 128-c selects another electronic device 120-n whose projection position is close to the selected projection path Psp as the collating electronic device. At this time, the first reference projection direction is also the projection direction D1sp of the projection position Cap of the centroid Cc starting from the projection position Ccp of the centroid Cc, and the eleventh reference angle is also the projection direction D1sp and the selected projection. The angle A1sp between the directions Dsp. The second reference projection direction is a projection direction D2sp starting from the projection position Ccp of the centroid Cc and pointing to the projection position Cnp of the centroid Cn, and the thirteenth reference angle is an angle between the projection direction D1sp and the projection direction D2sp. A3sp. If the angle A1sp is less than half of the angle A3sp, the projection position Cap of the candidate electronic device 120-a is somewhat closer to the selected projection path Psp than the projection position Cnp of the comparison electronic device 120-n. Further, the first reference line is the reference line L2sp where the projection direction D2sp is located. The reference straight line L2sp cuts the reference horizontal plane into a first reference area SRsp and a second reference area SLsp. As shown in FIG. 16, the selected projection direction Dsp is directed to the first reference region SRsp, and the projection position Cap of the electronic device 120-a is located within the first reference region SRsp. Therefore, in the foregoing thirty-first and thirty-second embodiments, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in the space conform to the first Predetermined conditions.
當多媒體互動模組128-c的選擇模塊要選擇投影位置最接近選定投影方向Dsp所指向的選定投影路徑Psp的一單一候選電子裝置,來做為基準電子裝置時,可採用前述第三十一或第三十二實施例中的方式來設定第一預定條件。 When the selection module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c selects a single candidate electronic device whose projection position is closest to the selected projection path Psp pointed to by the selected projection direction Dsp, as the reference electronic device, the foregoing thirty-first may be adopted. Or the manner in the thirty-second embodiment to set the first predetermined condition.
在流程308的第三十三實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,來 源電子裝置120-c的來源指向方向Dc在該參考水平面上的投影方向Dcp(以下稱為來源指向投影方向Dcp),以來源投影位置Ccp為軸往來源指向投影方向Dcp兩側各旋轉第一參考視角VA1s會定義出一來源視角區域,來源指向投影方向Dcp將該來源視角區域切割成一第一半側參考區域與一第二半側參考區域,選定投影方向Dsp指向該第一半側參考區域,且候選電子裝置位於該第一半側參考區域內。同時,候選電子裝置的候選指向方向在該參考水平面上的一投影方向(以下稱為候選指向投影方向),以候選投影位置為軸,往該候選指向投影方向兩側各旋轉第二參考視角VA2s會定義出一第一候選視角區域,且來源投影位置Ccp位於第一候選視角區域中。 In a thirty-third embodiment of the process 308, the aforementioned first predetermined condition means The source of the source electronic device 120-c is directed to the direction Dc of the reference plane Dc (hereinafter referred to as the source pointing projection direction Dcp), and the source projection position Ccp is rotated to the source to the projection direction Dcp. The reference viewing angle VA1s defines a source viewing angle region, and the source pointing projection direction Dcp cuts the source viewing angle region into a first half side reference area and a second half side reference area, and the selected projection direction Dsp points to the first half side reference area. And the candidate electronic device is located in the first half side reference area. At the same time, the candidate pointing direction of the candidate electronic device is a projection direction on the reference horizontal plane (hereinafter referred to as a candidate pointing projection direction), and the candidate projection position is taken as an axis, and the second reference viewing angle VA2s is rotated to both sides of the candidate pointing projection direction. A first candidate viewing area is defined, and the source projection position Ccp is located in the first candidate viewing area.
在流程308的第三十四實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,來源指向投影方向Dcp與選定投影方向Dsp間形成一第十四參考夾角,前述的第一參考投影方向與來源指向投影方向Dcp間形成一第十五參考夾角,該第十四參考夾角和該第十五參考夾角小於前述第一參考視角VA1s。同時,一第一參考反投影方向與候選電子裝置的候選指向投影方向間形成一第十六參考夾角,且該第十六參考夾角小於前述第二參考視角VA2s,其中,該第一參考反投影方向以候選投影位置為起點,且指向來源投影位置Ccp。 In the thirty-fourth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition means that a 14th reference angle is formed between the source pointing projection direction Dcp and the selected projection direction Dsp, and the aforementioned first reference projection direction and source pointing A fifteenth reference angle is formed between the projection directions Dcp, and the fourteenth reference angle and the fifteenth reference angle are smaller than the first reference angle of view VA1s. At the same time, a first reference back projection direction and a candidate pointing projection direction of the candidate electronic device form a sixteen reference angle, and the sixteenth reference angle is smaller than the second reference angle of view VA2s, wherein the first reference back projection The direction starts from the candidate projection position and points to the source projection position Ccp.
當第十五參考夾角小於第一參考視角VA1s時,代表候選投影位置位於來源電子裝置120-c的來源視角區域內。當第十六參考夾角小於第二參考視角VA2s時,代表來源電子裝置120-c的來源投 影位置Ccp位於候選電子裝置的第一候選視角區域內。 When the fifteenth reference angle is smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s, the representative candidate projection position is located within the source viewing angle region of the source electronic device 120-c. When the sixteenth reference angle is smaller than the second reference angle of view VA2s, the source of the source electronic device 120-c is represented The shadow location Ccp is located within the first candidate viewing angle region of the candidate electronic device.
在圖17的態樣中,來源指向投影方向Dcp以來源投影位置Ccp為軸往來源指向投影方向Dcp兩側各旋轉第一參考視角VA1s,會定義出由右半側參考區域VRsp和左半側參考區域VLsp所組成的一來源視角區域。顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位置Cap位於右半側參考區域VRsp內,代表電子裝置120-a的投影位置位於右半側參考區域VRsp。如圖17所示,選定投影方向Dsp指向右半側參考區域VRsp。 In the aspect of FIG. 17, the source pointing projection direction Dcp is rotated from the source projection position Ccp to the source toward the projection direction Dcp, and the first reference viewing angle VA1s is rotated, and the right half reference region VRsp and the left half are defined. A source view area composed of the reference area VLsp. The projection position Cap of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a is located in the right half reference area VRsp, and the projection position representing the electronic device 120-a is located in the right half reference area VRsp. As shown in FIG. 17, the selected projection direction Dsp points to the right half reference area VRsp.
第十四參考夾角是來源指向投影方向Dcp與選定投影方向Dsp間的夾角A4sp。夾角A4sp小於第一參考視角VA1s時,代表選定投影方向Dsp指向來源電子裝置120-c的來源視角區域內。 The fourteenth reference angle is an angle A4sp between the source pointing projection direction Dcp and the selected projection direction Dsp. When the angle A4sp is smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s, the selected projection direction Dsp is directed into the source viewing angle region of the source electronic device 120-c.
當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,第一參考投影方向同樣是以形心Cc的投影位置Ccp為起點、且指向形心Ca的投影位置Cap的投影方向D1sp。多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可將投影方向D1sp平移至以候選電子裝置120-a的投影位置(在本例中為形心Ca的投影位置Cap)為起點,並將方向D1sp翻轉180度,以定義出第一參考反投影方向D1sp’。此時,第十五參考夾角是方向D1sp與來源指向投影方向Dcp之間的夾角A5sp,第十六參考夾角則是第一參考反投影方向D1sp’與電子裝置120-a的候選指向投影方向Dap之間的夾角A6sp。 When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the first reference projection direction is also the projection direction D1sp of the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca starting from the projection position Ccp of the centroid Cc. The judging module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c can translate the projection direction D1sp to the starting position of the projection position of the candidate electronic device 120-a (in this example, the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca), and flip the direction D1sp by 180. Degree to define the first reference back projection direction D1sp'. At this time, the fifteenth reference angle is the angle A5sp between the direction D1sp and the source pointing projection direction Dcp, and the sixteenth reference angle is the first reference back projection direction D1sp' and the candidate pointing projection direction Dap of the electronic device 120-a. The angle between the A6sp.
候選電子裝置120-a的候選指向投影方向Dap,以候選電子裝置120-a的候選投影位置(在本例中為顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位 置Cap)為軸,往候選指向投影方向Dap兩側各旋轉第二參考視角VA2s,會定義出一第一候選視角區域。如圖17所示,由於夾角A4sp和夾角A5sp都小於第一參考視角VA1s,且夾角A6sp小於第二參考視角VA2s,故多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第三十三和第三十四實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。 The candidate of the candidate electronic device 120-a points to the projection direction Dap, with the candidate projection position of the candidate electronic device 120-a (in this example, the projection position of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a) Set Cap) as the axis, and rotate the second reference angle of view VA2s to both sides of the candidate pointing projection direction Dap, and define a first candidate viewing angle region. As shown in FIG. 17, since the angle A4sp and the angle A5sp are both smaller than the first reference angle of view VA1s, and the angle A6sp is smaller than the second reference angle of view VA2s, the judgment module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c is in the foregoing thirty-third and third. In the fourteenth embodiment, it is determined that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space conform to the first predetermined condition.
在第三十三實施例中,將第十五參考夾角限制成要小於第一參考視角VA1s,並將第十六參考夾角限制成要小於第二參考視角VA2s的方式,是用來限制來源電子裝置120-c和候選電子裝置兩者在空間中的相對位置,必須屬於或接近面對面的態樣,來源電子裝置120-c才能選擇候選電子裝置來做為基準電子裝置。 In the thirty-third embodiment, the fifteenth reference angle is limited to be smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s, and the sixteenth reference angle is limited to be smaller than the second reference viewing angle VA2s, which is used to limit the source electrons. The relative position of both the device 120-c and the candidate electronic device in space must belong to or be close to the face-to-face aspect, and the source electronic device 120-c can select the candidate electronic device as the reference electronic device.
實作上,前述的第一參考視角VA1s可以與第二參考視角VA2s相同,也可以與第二參考視角VA2s不同。 In practice, the aforementioned first reference viewing angle VA1s may be the same as the second reference viewing angle VA2s, or may be different from the second reference viewing angle VA2s.
當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有在來源電子裝置120-c和候選電子裝置兩者在空間中的相對位置屬於或接近面對面態樣的情況下,候選電子裝置才能被選為基準電子裝置的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述第三十三或第三十四實施例中的第一預定條件設定方式,便可避免候選電子裝置背向來源電子裝置120-c,卻還是可以被選為基準電子裝置的非預期情況發生。另一方面,採用前述第三十三或第三十四實施例中的第一預定條件設定方式,也可避免來源電子裝置120-c背向候選電子裝置,候選電子裝置卻還是能被選為基準電子裝置的非預期情況發生。 When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to be manufactured, only if the relative position of the source electronic device 120-c and the candidate electronic device in the space belongs to or is close to the face-to-face aspect, the candidate electronic device can be selected as the multimedia interaction of the reference electronic device. In the effect, the first predetermined condition setting manner in the foregoing thirty-third or thirty-fourth embodiment can avoid that the candidate electronic device faces away from the source electronic device 120-c, but can still be selected as the reference electronic device. Unexpected circumstances have occurred. On the other hand, by adopting the first predetermined condition setting manner in the foregoing thirteenth or thirty-fourth embodiment, the source electronic device 120-c can be prevented from being turned away from the candidate electronic device, and the candidate electronic device can still be selected as Unexpected conditions of the reference electronics occur.
在流程308的第三十五實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,前述第一參考投影方向與候選電子裝置的候選指向方向間形成一第十七參考夾角,前述第十四參考夾角和前述第十五參考夾角小於第一參考視角VA1s,且該第十七參考夾角小於第二參考視角VA2s。 In the thirty-fifth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition is that the first reference projection direction forms a seventeenth reference angle with the candidate pointing direction of the candidate electronic device, and the fourteenth reference angle is And the aforementioned fifteenth reference angle is smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s, and the seventeenth reference angle is smaller than the second reference viewing angle VA2s.
在流程308的第三十六實施例中,前述的第一預定條件是指,選定投影方向Dsp指向前述第一半側參考區域,候選電子裝置的候選投影位置位於該第一半側參考區域內,且前述的第十七參考夾角小於90度。 In the thirty-sixth embodiment of the process 308, the foregoing first predetermined condition is that the selected projection direction Dsp is directed to the first half-side reference area, and the candidate projection position of the candidate electronic device is located in the first half-side reference area. And the aforementioned seventeenth reference angle is less than 90 degrees.
當第十五參考夾角小於第一參考視角VA1s時,代表候選投影位置位於來源電子裝置120-c的來源視角區域內。當第十七參考夾角小於第二參考視角VA2s或90度時,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置120-a的候選指向投影方向Dap是背對來源電子裝置120-c的來源投影區域120-cp,這也代表候選電子裝置120-a的使用者當時可能是背對來源電子裝置120-c的使用者。 When the fifteenth reference angle is smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s, the representative candidate projection position is located within the source viewing angle region of the source electronic device 120-c. When the seventeenth reference angle is smaller than the second reference angle of view VA2s or 90 degrees, the candidate pointing projection direction Dap representing the candidate electronic device 120-a to some extent is the source projection area 120 facing away from the source electronic device 120-c. Cp, which also means that the user of the candidate electronic device 120-a may be the user of the source electronic device 120-c at the time.
在圖18的態樣中,來源指向投影方向Dcp以來源投影位置Ccp為軸往來源指向投影方向Dcp兩側各旋轉第一參考視角VA1s,會定義出由右半側參考區域VRsp和左半側參考區域VLsp所組成的一來源視角區域。顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位置Cap位於右半側參考區域VRsp內,代表電子裝置120-a的投影位置位於右半側參考區域VRsp。如圖18所示,選定投影方向Dsp指向右半側參考區域VRsp。 In the aspect of FIG. 18, the source pointing projection direction Dcp is rotated from the source projection position Ccp to the source toward the projection direction Dcp, and the first reference viewing angle VA1s is rotated, and the right half reference region VRsp and the left half are defined. A source view area composed of the reference area VLsp. The projection position Cap of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a is located in the right half reference area VRsp, and the projection position representing the electronic device 120-a is located in the right half reference area VRsp. As shown in FIG. 18, the selected projection direction Dsp points to the right half reference area VRsp.
同樣地,第十四參考夾角是來源指向投影方向Dcp與選定投影方向Dsp間的夾角A4sp。夾角A4sp小於第一參考視角VA1s時,代表選定投影方向Dsp指向來源電子裝置120-c的來源視角區域內。 Similarly, the fourteenth reference angle is the angle A4sp between the source pointing projection direction Dcp and the selected projection direction Dsp. When the angle A4sp is smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s, the selected projection direction Dsp is directed into the source viewing angle region of the source electronic device 120-c.
當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-a時,第十七參考夾角為投影方向D1sp與候選電子裝置120-a的候選指向投影方向Dap間的夾角A7sp。 When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-a, the seventeenth reference angle is an angle A7sp between the projection direction D1sp and the candidate pointing projection direction Dap of the candidate electronic device 120-a.
如圖18所示,由於夾角A4sp和夾角A5sp都小於第一參考視角VA1s,且夾角A7sp小於第二參考視角VA2s、且小於90度,故多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述第三十五和第三十六實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-a的位置和選定方向Ds在空間中的相對位置符合第一預定條件。 As shown in FIG. 18, since the angle A4sp and the angle A5sp are both smaller than the first reference angle of view VA1s, and the angle A7sp is smaller than the second reference angle of view VA2s and less than 90 degrees, the judgment module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c is in the foregoing third. In the fifteenth and thirty-sixth embodiments, it is determined that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-a and the relative position of the selected direction Ds in space conform to the first predetermined condition.
在第三十五實施例中,將第十五參考夾角限制成要小於第一參考視角VA1s,並將第十七參考夾角限制成要小於第二參考視角VA2s的方式,是用來限制來源電子裝置120-c和候選電子裝置兩者在空間中的相對位置,必須是候選電子裝置屬於或接近背對來源電子裝置120-c、且來源電子裝置120-c屬於或接近面向候選電子裝置的態樣,來源電子裝置120-c才能選擇候選電子裝置來做為基準電子裝置。 In the thirty-fifth embodiment, the fifteenth reference angle is limited to be smaller than the first reference viewing angle VA1s, and the seventeenth reference angle is limited to be smaller than the second reference viewing angle VA2s, which is used to limit the source electrons. The relative position of both the device 120-c and the candidate electronic device in space must be the state in which the candidate electronic device belongs to or is close to the source electronic device 120-c, and the source electronic device 120-c belongs to or is close to the candidate electronic device. Similarly, the source electronic device 120-c can select the candidate electronic device as the reference electronic device.
同樣地,前述的第一參考視角VA1s可以與第二參考視角VA2s相同,也可以與第二參考視角VA2s不同。 Likewise, the aforementioned first reference viewing angle VA1s may be the same as the second reference viewing angle VA2s, or may be different from the second reference viewing angle VA2s.
當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有在來源電子裝置120-c和候選電子裝置兩者在空間中的相對位置,是候選電子裝置屬於或接近背 對來源電子裝置120-c、但來源電子裝置120-c屬於或接近面向候選電子裝置的態樣的情況下,候選電子裝置才能被選為基準電子裝置的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述第三十五或第三十六實施例中的第一預定條件設定方式,便可避免候選電子裝置面向來源電子裝置120-c,卻還是可以被選為基準電子裝置的非預期情況發生。另一方面,採用前述第三十五或第三十六實施例中的第一預定條件設定方式,也可避免來源電子裝置120-c背向候選電子裝置,候選電子裝置卻還是能被選為基準電子裝置的非預期情況發生。 When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to manufacture only the relative position of the source electronic device 120-c and the candidate electronic device in space, the candidate electronic device belongs to or is close to the back. In the case where the source electronic device 120-c, but the source electronic device 120-c belongs to or is close to the aspect facing the candidate electronic device, when the candidate electronic device can be selected as the multimedia interactive effect of the reference electronic device, the aforementioned thirtieth is adopted. The first predetermined condition setting manner in the fifth or thirty-sixth embodiment can prevent the candidate electronic device from facing the source electronic device 120-c, but can still be selected as the reference electronic device. On the other hand, by adopting the first predetermined condition setting manner in the foregoing thirty-fifth or thirty-sixth embodiment, the source electronic device 120-c can be prevented from being turned away from the candidate electronic device, and the candidate electronic device can still be selected as Unexpected conditions of the reference electronics occur.
如前所述,多媒體互動模組128-c的目標方向決定模塊在前述的流程312中會依據基準電子裝置的位置和選定方向Ds,決定出一目標方向Dt。為了方便說明起見,以下假設多媒體互動模組128-c的選擇模塊在前述的流程310中選擇了電子裝置120-a作為基準電子裝置。 As described above, the target direction determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines a target direction Dt according to the position of the reference electronic device and the selected direction Ds in the foregoing process 312. For convenience of explanation, it is assumed below that the selection module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c selects the electronic device 120-a as the reference electronic device in the foregoing process 310.
以下搭配圖19~21來進一步說明來源電子裝置120-c在前述流程312中決定目標方向的運作方式。 The manner in which the source electronic device 120-c determines the target direction in the foregoing flow 312 will be further described below with reference to FIGS. 19-21.
圖19~21為來源電子裝置120-c與基準電子裝置120-a在空間中的相對位置的不同態樣簡化後的示意圖。 19-21 are simplified views of different aspects of the relative positions of the source electronic device 120-c and the reference electronic device 120-a in space.
多媒體互動模組128-c的目標方向決定模塊可將選定方向Ds平移到以基準電子裝置120-a的位置為起點,以定義出與選定方向Ds平行的第二參考移位方向Dss2。如前所述,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可用基準電子裝置120-a的特定幾何特徵、特定標誌 、特定元件、特定區域、顯示器127-a的特定幾何特徵、或顯示器127-a上的特定顯示區域的特定幾何特徵在空間中的位置,來代表基準電子裝置120-a在空間中的位置。為了說明上的方便,在此同樣假設多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊是利用顯示器127-a的形心Ca的位置,來代表基準電子裝置120-a在空間中的位置。 The target direction decision module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c can translate the selected direction Ds to a position starting from the position of the reference electronic device 120-a to define a second reference shift direction Dss2 that is parallel to the selected direction Ds. As described above, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c can use the specific geometric features of the reference electronic device 120-a, the specific logo. The location of the reference electronic device 120-a in space, the particular component, the particular region, the particular geometric feature of the display 127-a, or the location of the particular geometric feature of the particular display region on the display 127-a in space. For convenience of explanation, it is also assumed here that the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c utilizes the position of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a to represent the position of the reference electronic device 120-a in space.
在圖19~圖21的態樣中,第二參考移位方向Dss2與基準電子裝置120-a的指向方向Da之間會形成小於180度的一第四參考夾角A4s。多媒體互動模組128-c的目標方向決定模塊可將基準電子裝置120-a的位置設為目標方向Dt的起點,並使目標方向Dt與基準電子裝置120-a的指向方向Da之間形成一第五參考夾角A5s。 In the aspect of FIGS. 19 to 21, a fourth reference angle A4s of less than 180 degrees is formed between the second reference shift direction Dss2 and the pointing direction Da of the reference electronic device 120-a. The target direction determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c can set the position of the reference electronic device 120-a as the starting point of the target direction Dt, and form a direction between the target direction Dt and the pointing direction Da of the reference electronic device 120-a. The fifth reference angle A5s.
實作上,第五參考夾角A5s可為前述第四參考夾角A4s的補角。另外,多媒體互動模組128-c的目標方向決定模塊可將目標方向Dt設置於基準電子裝置120-a的指向方向Da和第二參考移位方向Dss2兩者所在的空間平面上。 In practice, the fifth reference angle A5s may be a complementary angle of the fourth reference angle A4s. In addition, the target direction determining module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c can set the target direction Dt on the spatial plane where both the pointing direction Da and the second reference shifting direction Dss2 of the reference electronic device 120-a are located.
如圖19至圖21所示,當基準電子裝置120-a的指向方向Da改變時,多媒體互動模組128-c的目標方向決定模塊所定義的目標方向Dt也可以跟著改變。 As shown in FIG. 19 to FIG. 21, when the pointing direction Da of the reference electronic device 120-a is changed, the target direction Dt defined by the target direction determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c may also be changed.
以下搭配圖22~30來進一步說明來源電子裝置120-c在前述流程414中的運作方式。 The operation of the source electronic device 120-c in the foregoing process 414 is further described below in conjunction with FIGS. 22-30.
圖22~30為來源電子裝置120-c的使用者指示來源電子裝置120-c將目標影像物件500朝選定方向Ds傳送時,多媒體互動系統100中的部分電子裝置在空間中的相對位置的不同態樣簡化後的示意圖 。 22~30 are different positions of the electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100 in the space when the user of the source electronic device 120-c indicates that the source electronic device 120-c transmits the target image object 500 in the selected direction Ds. Simplified schematic .
實作上,來源電子裝置120-c可依據候選電子裝置的三維位置,來判斷候選電子裝置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置是否符合前述流程414所稱的第二預定條件。 In practice, the source electronic device 120-c can determine whether the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the target direction Dt in space conforms to the second predetermined condition referred to in the foregoing process 414, according to the three-dimensional position of the candidate electronic device.
在流程414的第一實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,候選電子裝置必須位於目標方向Dt所指向的一目標路徑Pt上。 In the first embodiment of the flow 414, the aforementioned second predetermined condition means that the candidate electronic device must be located on a target path Pt pointed by the target direction Dt.
在流程414的第二實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,候選電子裝置的位置與目標路徑Pt之間的距離小於一第一預定值R1。 In the second embodiment of the flow 414, the aforementioned second predetermined condition means that the distance between the position of the candidate electronic device and the target path Pt is less than a first predetermined value R1.
在流程414的第三實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,目標路徑Pt穿過候選電子裝置上的顯示器的任意位置。 In a third embodiment of the flow 414, the aforementioned second predetermined condition means that the target path Pt passes through any position of the display on the candidate electronic device.
在流程414的第四實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,候選電子裝置位於目標路徑Pt所在、且與地面垂直的一目標垂直面(未繪示)上。 In the fourth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that the candidate electronic device is located on a target vertical plane (not shown) where the target path Pt is located and perpendicular to the ground.
在流程414的第五實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,候選電子裝置的位置與前述目標垂直面之間的距離小於第一預定值R1。 In the fifth embodiment of the flow 414, the aforementioned second predetermined condition means that the distance between the position of the candidate electronic device and the aforementioned target vertical plane is smaller than the first predetermined value R1.
在圖22的態樣中,目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt穿過顯示器127-b的形心Cb,代表電子裝置120-b位於目標路徑Pt上,也位於目標路徑Pt所在的目標垂直面上。由於電子裝置120-b位於目標路徑Pt和目標垂直面上,所以電子裝置120-b的位置與目標路徑Pt之間的距離為零,且電子裝置120-b的位置與目標垂直面之間的距離也為零。如圖22所示,目標路徑Pt穿過顯示器127-n,但沒有經過顯示器127-n的形心Cn,代表電子裝置120-n並非位於目標路徑 Pt上,也並非位於目標路徑Pt所在的目標垂直面上。 In the aspect of FIG. 22, the target path Pt pointed by the target direction Dt passes through the centroid Cb of the display 127-b, and the representative electronic device 120-b is located on the target path Pt, and is also located at the target vertical plane where the target path Pt is located. on. Since the electronic device 120-b is located on the target path Pt and the target vertical plane, the distance between the position of the electronic device 120-b and the target path Pt is zero, and the position of the electronic device 120-b is between the target and the target vertical plane. The distance is also zero. As shown in FIG. 22, the target path Pt passes through the display 127-n, but does not pass through the centroid Cn of the display 127-n, indicating that the electronic device 120-n is not located at the target path. On Pt, it is not located on the target vertical plane where the target path Pt is located.
因此,對於圖22的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第一至第五實施例中,都會判定電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第三實施例中,會判定電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件,但在前述流程414的第一或第四實施例中,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊則會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 22, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the electronic in the first to fifth embodiments of the foregoing process 414. The relative position of the position of the device 120-b and the target direction Dt in space conforms to the second predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the position of the electronic device 120-n and the target direction Dt in space in the third embodiment of the foregoing process 414. The relative position meets the second predetermined condition, but in the first or fourth embodiment of the foregoing process 414, the determining module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c determines that the position and target direction Dt of the candidate electronic device 120-n is in space. The relative position in the middle does not meet the second predetermined condition.
在圖23的態樣中,目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt穿過顯示器127-b的區域,但沒有經過顯示器127-b的形心Cb,代表電子裝置120-b並非位於目標路徑Pt上,也並非位於目標路徑Pt所在的目標垂直面上。形心Cb與目標路徑Pt之間的距離為G1,代表電子裝置120-b的位置與目標路徑Pt之間的距離為G1。此外,目標路徑Pt穿過電子裝置120-n的周邊區域,但沒有經過顯示器127-n的區域,代表電子裝置120-n並非位於目標路徑Pt上,也並非位於目標路徑Pt所在的目標垂直面上。如圖23所示,顯示器127-b的形心Cb與目標路徑Pt之間的距離G1小於第一預定值R1,但顯示器127-n的形心Cn與目標路徑Pt之間的距離,則明顯大於第一預定值R1。 In the aspect of FIG. 23, the target path Pt pointed by the target direction Dt passes through the area of the display 127-b, but does not pass through the centroid Cb of the display 127-b, indicating that the electronic device 120-b is not located on the target path Pt. It is not located on the target vertical plane where the target path Pt is located. The distance between the centroid Cb and the target path Pt is G1, and the distance between the position of the electronic device 120-b and the target path Pt is G1. In addition, the target path Pt passes through the peripheral area of the electronic device 120-n, but does not pass through the area of the display 127-n, and the representative electronic device 120-n is not located on the target path Pt, nor is it located at the target vertical plane where the target path Pt is located. on. As shown in FIG. 23, the distance G1 between the centroid Cb of the display 127-b and the target path Pt is smaller than the first predetermined value R1, but the distance between the centroid Cn of the display 127-n and the target path Pt is conspicuous. Greater than the first predetermined value R1.
因此,對於圖23的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二、第三和第五實施例中,都會判定電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件,但在前述流程414的第一和第四實施例中,則會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第一至第五實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 23, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c is in the second, third, and fifth embodiments of the foregoing process 414, It is determined that the relative position of the position of the electronic device 120-b and the target direction Dt in space conforms to the second predetermined condition, but in the first and fourth embodiments of the foregoing flow 414, the candidate electronic device 120-b is determined. The relative position of the position and target direction Dt in the space does not meet the second predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the position and target direction of the candidate electronic device 120-n in the first to fifth embodiments of the foregoing process 414. The relative position in space does not meet the second predetermined condition.
在流程414的第六實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,候選電子裝置位於目標方向Dt所指向的一柱狀區域S1內,其中柱狀區域S1以目標方向Dt為軸、且半徑為第一預定值R1。 In the sixth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that the candidate electronic device is located in a columnar region S1 pointed by the target direction Dt, wherein the columnar region S1 has the target direction Dt as an axis and a radius. It is the first predetermined value R1.
在圖23的態樣中,顯示器127-b的形心Cb位於目標方向Dt所指向的柱狀區域S1內,代表電子裝置120-b位於柱狀區域S1內。顯示器127-n的形心Cn位於柱狀區域S1外,代表電子裝置120-n並非位於柱狀區域S1內。 In the aspect of Fig. 23, the centroid Cb of the display 127-b is located in the columnar region S1 to which the target direction Dt is directed, and the representative electronic device 120-b is located in the columnar region S1. The centroid Cn of the display 127-n is located outside the columnar region S1, and the representative electronic device 120-n is not located in the columnar region S1.
因此,對於圖23的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第六實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第六實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間 中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 23, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the candidate electronic device 120 in the sixth embodiment of the foregoing process 414. The relative position of the position of -b and the target direction Dt in space conforms to the second predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position and the target direction Dt of the candidate electronic device 120-n are in the space in the sixth embodiment of the foregoing process 414. The relative position in the middle does not meet the second predetermined condition.
在流程414的第七實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,候選電子裝置位於目標方向Dt所指向的一錐狀區域(pyramidal or cone region)S2內,其中錐狀區域S2以目標方向Dt為軸、以基準電子裝置120-a的位置為頂點、且頂角為銳角。實作上,錐狀區域S2可以是一圓椎狀區域或角錐狀區域。 In the seventh embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that the candidate electronic device is located in a pyramidal or cone region S2 pointed by the target direction Dt, wherein the tapered region S2 is in the target direction. Dt is the axis, the position of the reference electronic device 120-a is the apex, and the apex angle is an acute angle. In practice, the tapered region S2 may be a conical or pyramidal region.
在圖24的態樣中,錐狀區域S2是一圓錐狀區域,且顯示器127-b的形心Cb位於錐狀區域S2內,代表電子裝置120-b位於錐狀區域S2內。顯示器127-n的形心Cn位於錐狀區域S2外,代表電子裝置120-n並非位於錐狀區域S2內。 In the aspect of Fig. 24, the tapered region S2 is a conical region, and the centroid Cb of the display 127-b is located in the tapered region S2, and the representative electronic device 120-b is located in the tapered region S2. The centroid Cn of the display 127-n is located outside the tapered region S2, indicating that the electronic device 120-n is not located within the tapered region S2.
因此,對於圖24的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第七實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第七實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 24, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the candidate electronic device 120 in the seventh embodiment of the foregoing process 414. The relative position of the position of -b and the target direction Dt in space conforms to the second predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the target direction Dt are in space in the seventh embodiment of the foregoing process 414. The relative position does not meet the second predetermined condition.
在流程414的第八實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,目標方向Dt與一第一方向之間的一第一夾角為銳角、且小於一臨界角度Ath,其中第一方向以基準電子裝置120-a的位置為起點,且指向候選電子裝置的位置。 In the eighth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition is that a first angle between the target direction Dt and a first direction is an acute angle and less than a critical angle Ath, wherein the first direction is referenced The location of the electronic device 120-a is the starting point and is directed to the location of the candidate electronic device.
在圖25的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,第一方 向是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca為起點、且指向顯示器127-b的形心Cb的方向D1。方向D1所指向的直線L1會通過顯示器127-b的形心Cb。第一夾角則是方向D1與目標方向Dt之間的夾角A1。夾角A1愈小,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置120-b的位置愈接近目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt。因此,若夾角A1是銳角、且小於臨界角度Ath,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第八實施例中,會判定電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。反之,若夾角A1大於臨界角度Ath,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第八實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 25, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the first party The direction is D1 from the centroid Ca of the display 127-a and directed to the centroid Cb of the display 127-b. The line L1 pointed by the direction D1 passes through the centroid Cb of the display 127-b. The first angle is the angle A1 between the direction D1 and the target direction Dt. The smaller the angle A1 is, to some extent, the closer the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b is to the target path Pt pointed by the target direction Dt. Therefore, if the angle A1 is an acute angle and is smaller than the critical angle Ath, the judging module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c determines that the position and the target direction Dt of the electronic device 120-b are in the eighth embodiment of the foregoing flow 414. The relative position in the space conforms to the second predetermined condition. On the other hand, if the angle A1 is greater than the critical angle Ath, the determining module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b and the target direction Dt are in space in the eighth embodiment of the foregoing process 414. The relative position does not meet the second predetermined condition.
在圖25的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,第一方向是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca為起點、且指向顯示器127-n的形心Cn的方向D2。方向D2所指向的直線L2會通過顯示器127-n的形心Cn。第一夾角則是方向D2與目標方向Dt之間的夾角A2。夾角A2愈小,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置120-n的位置愈接近目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt。因此,若夾角A2是銳角、且小於臨界角度Ath,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第八實施例中,會判定電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。反之,若夾角A2大於臨界角度Ath,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第八實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向 Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 25, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the first direction is the direction D2 of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n starting from the centroid Ca of the display 127-a. The line L2 pointed by the direction D2 passes through the centroid Cn of the display 127-n. The first angle is the angle A2 between the direction D2 and the target direction Dt. The smaller the angle A2 is, to some extent, the closer the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n is to the target path Pt pointed by the target direction Dt. Therefore, if the angle A2 is an acute angle and is smaller than the critical angle Ath, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position and the target direction Dt of the electronic device 120-n are in the eighth embodiment of the foregoing flow 414. The relative position in the space conforms to the second predetermined condition. On the other hand, if the angle A2 is greater than the critical angle Ath, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the position and target direction of the candidate electronic device 120-n in the eighth embodiment of the foregoing process 414. The relative position of Dt in space does not meet the second predetermined condition.
在前述圖25及後續部分圖示的態樣中,若形心Ca、Cb、Cn三者不在同一空間平面上,則目標方向Dt、方向D1、和方向D2三者也不會在同一空間平面上。 In the aspect illustrated in FIG. 25 and subsequent sections, if the centroids Ca, Cb, and Cn are not on the same spatial plane, the target directions Dt, D1, and D2 are not in the same spatial plane. on.
倘若候選電子裝置的位置與目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合前述第一至第八實施例中的任一第二預定條件,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置位於目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt附近的一誤差容忍範圍內。因此,當多媒體互動系統100要製造目標影像物件是由來源電子裝置120-c傳向基準電子裝置120-a,再反彈至候選電子裝置的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述第一至第八實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,可避免候選電子裝置與目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt之間的距離過遠,卻仍然可以接收到目標影像物件的非預期情況發生。 If the position of the candidate electronic device and the relative position of the target direction Dt in space conform to any of the second predetermined conditions of the foregoing first to eighth embodiments, to some extent, the candidate electronic device is located in the target direction Dt. Within an error tolerance range near the target path Pt. Therefore, when the multimedia interactive system 100 is to manufacture the target image object from the source electronic device 120-c to the reference electronic device 120-a and then rebound to the multimedia interactive effect of the candidate electronic device, the first to eighth embodiments are used. The second predetermined condition setting manner can prevent the candidate electronic device from being too far away from the target path Pt pointed by the target direction Dt, but can still receive an unexpected situation of the target image object.
另外,當多媒體互動系統100進行的多媒體互動應用,對於候選電子裝置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置的判斷精確度要求較低時,可將前述的第一預定值R1或臨界角度Ath放寬。反之,當多媒體互動應用對於候選電子裝置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置的判斷精確度要求較高時,可將前述的第一預定值R1或臨界角度Ath降低、或是採用流程414的第一實施例的第二預定條件設置方式。 In addition, when the multimedia interactive application performed by the multimedia interactive system 100 requires a lower accuracy of the determination of the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the target direction Dt in space, the aforementioned first predetermined value R1 or critical angle Ath may be relaxed. . On the other hand, when the multimedia interactive application requires high accuracy for determining the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the target direction Dt in space, the aforementioned first predetermined value R1 or critical angle Ath may be lowered, or the process 414 may be adopted. The second predetermined condition setting mode of the first embodiment.
在流程414的第九實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,目標方向Dt與一第二方向之間的一第二夾角為銳角、且前述第一夾角小 於該第二夾角,其中第二方向以基準電子裝置120-a的位置為起點,且指向多媒體互動系統100中的一第三電子裝置的位置。 In the ninth embodiment of the flow 414, the second predetermined condition is that a second angle between the target direction Dt and a second direction is an acute angle, and the first angle is small. The second angle is the second direction starting from the position of the reference electronic device 120-a and pointing to the position of a third electronic device in the multimedia interactive system 100.
在圖26的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會選擇另一個接近目標路徑Pt的電子裝置120-n做為第三電子裝置。此時,第一方向同樣是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca為起點、且指向顯示器127-b的形心Cb的方向D1,而第一夾角則同樣是方向D1與目標方向Dt之間的夾角A1。第二方向則是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca為起點、且指向顯示器127-n的形心Cn的方向D2,而第二夾角則是方向D2與目標方向Dt之間的夾角A2。夾角A2愈小,在某種程度上代表第三電子裝置120-n的位置愈接近目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt。在圖26的態樣中,由於夾角A1是銳角、且小於夾角A2,在某種程度上即代表候選電子裝置120-b的位置比第三電子裝置120-n更接近目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt。因此,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第九實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 26, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c selects another electronic device 120-n that is close to the target path Pt as the third electronic device. . At this time, the first direction is also the direction D1 of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b starting from the centroid Ca of the display 127-a, and the first angle is also between the direction D1 and the target direction Dt. Angle A1. The second direction is the direction D2 of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n starting from the centroid Ca of the display 127-a, and the second angle is the angle A2 between the direction D2 and the target direction Dt. The smaller the angle A2 is, to some extent, the closer the position of the third electronic device 120-n is to the target path Pt pointed by the target direction Dt. In the aspect of FIG. 26, since the included angle A1 is an acute angle and smaller than the included angle A2, the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b is represented to some extent closer to the target direction Dt than the third electronic device 120-n. Target path Pt. Therefore, in the ninth embodiment of the foregoing process 414, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b and the relative position of the target direction Dt in the space meet the second predetermined condition.
在圖26的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會選擇另一個接近目標路徑Pt的電子裝置120-b做為第三電子裝置。此時,第一方向是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca為起點、且指向顯示器127-n的形心Cn的方向D2,而第一夾角則是方向D2與目標方向Dt之間的夾角A2。第二方向是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca為起點、且指向顯示器127-b的形心Cb的方向 D1,而第二夾角則是方向D1與目標方向Dt之間的夾角A1。在圖26的態樣中,由於夾角A2大於夾角A1,在某種程度上即代表第三電子裝置120-b的位置比候選電子裝置120-n更接近目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt。因此,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第九實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 26, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c selects another electronic device 120-b that is close to the target path Pt as the third electronic device. . At this time, the first direction is the direction D2 of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n starting from the centroid Ca of the display 127-a, and the first angle is the angle A2 between the direction D2 and the target direction Dt. . The second direction is the direction from the centroid Ca of the display 127-a and points to the centroid Cb of the display 127-b. D1, and the second angle is the angle A1 between the direction D1 and the target direction Dt. In the aspect of FIG. 26, since the angle A2 is larger than the angle A1, the position of the third electronic device 120-b is somewhat closer to the target path Pt pointed by the target direction Dt than the candidate electronic device 120-n. Therefore, in the ninth embodiment of the foregoing process 414, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the relative position of the target direction Dt in the space do not meet the second predetermined condition.
當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有位置最接近目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt的一單一候選電子裝置,才能接收到來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述第九實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,便可避免來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令,被多個候選電子裝置接收到的非預期情況發生。 When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to manufacture a single candidate electronic device having only the target path Pt pointed to by the target direction Dt, the multimedia interactive effect of the target image object or the target command transmitted by the source electronic device 120-c can be received. By adopting the second predetermined condition setting manner in the foregoing ninth embodiment, the target image object or the target instruction transmitted by the source electronic device 120-c can be avoided, and an unexpected situation received by the plurality of candidate electronic devices occurs.
在流程414的第十實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,候選電子裝置位於目標路徑Pt上,且目標路徑Pt在基準電子裝置120-a與候選電子裝置之間的區段不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置。 In the tenth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that the candidate electronic device is located on the target path Pt, and the segment of the target path Pt between the reference electronic device 120-a and the candidate electronic device does not Access to other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100.
在流程414的第十一實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,候選電子裝置的位置與目標路徑Pt之間的距離小於第一預定值R1,且目標路徑Pt在基準電子裝置120-a與候選電子裝置之間的區段不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置。 In the eleventh embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that the distance between the position of the candidate electronic device and the target path Pt is smaller than the first predetermined value R1, and the target path Pt is at the reference electronic device 120- The segments between a and the candidate electronic device do not touch other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100.
在流程414的第十二實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,目標路徑Pt穿過候選電子裝置上的顯示器,且目標路徑Pt在基準電子 裝置120-a與候選電子裝置之間的區段不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置。 In a twelfth embodiment of the flow 414, the aforementioned second predetermined condition means that the target path Pt passes through the display on the candidate electronic device, and the target path Pt is at the reference electronic The section between device 120-a and the candidate electronic device does not touch other electronic devices in multimedia interactive system 100.
在流程414的第十三實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,候選電子裝置位於目標路徑Pt所在的目標垂直面上,且目標垂直面在基準電子裝置120-a與候選電子裝置之間的區域不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置。 In the thirteenth embodiment of the process 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that the candidate electronic device is located on the target vertical plane where the target path Pt is located, and the target vertical plane is at the reference electronic device 120-a and the candidate electronic device. The inter-area does not touch other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100.
在流程414的第十四實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,候選電子裝置的位置與目標垂直面之間的距離小於第一預定值R1,且目標垂直面在基準電子裝置120-a與候選電子裝置之間的區域不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置。 In the fourteenth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that the distance between the position of the candidate electronic device and the target vertical plane is smaller than the first predetermined value R1, and the target vertical plane is at the reference electronic device 120- The area between a and the candidate electronic device does not touch other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100.
在圖27的態樣中,目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt穿過顯示器127-b的形心Cb,代表電子裝置120-b位於目標路徑Pt上,也位於目標路徑Pt所在的目標垂直面上。由於電子裝置120-b位於目標路徑Pt和目標垂直面上,所以電子裝置120-b與目標路徑Pt之間的距離為零,且電子裝置120-b與目標垂直面之間的距離也為零。此外,目標路徑Pt在基準電子裝置120-a與電子裝置120-b之間的區段也沒有接觸到其他電子裝置。這在某種程度上代表基準電子裝置120-a與電子裝置120-b之間,並未受到其他電子裝置的阻擋。 In the aspect of FIG. 27, the target path Pt pointed by the target direction Dt passes through the centroid Cb of the display 127-b, and the representative electronic device 120-b is located on the target path Pt, and is also located at the target vertical plane where the target path Pt is located. on. Since the electronic device 120-b is located on the target path Pt and the target vertical plane, the distance between the electronic device 120-b and the target path Pt is zero, and the distance between the electronic device 120-b and the target vertical plane is also zero. . Further, the target path Pt does not contact other electronic devices in the section between the reference electronic device 120-a and the electronic device 120-b. This represents to some extent between the reference electronic device 120-a and the electronic device 120-b, and is not blocked by other electronic devices.
因此,對於圖27的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第十至第十四實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 27, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c is determined in the tenth to fourteenth embodiments of the foregoing flow 414. The position of the candidate electronic device 120-b and the relative position of the target direction Dt in space conform to the second predetermined condition.
相較於圖27,在前述圖22的態樣中,目標路徑Pt在基準電子裝置120-a與電子裝置120-b之間的區段,會穿過電子裝置120-n的顯示器127-n的區域。這在某種程度上代表基準電子裝置120-a與電子裝置120-b之間受到電子裝置120-n的阻擋。 Compared with FIG. 27, in the foregoing aspect of FIG. 22, the segment of the target path Pt between the reference electronic device 120-a and the electronic device 120-b passes through the display 127-n of the electronic device 120-n. Area. This represents to some extent the blocking of the electronic device 120-n between the reference electronic device 120-a and the electronic device 120-b.
因此,對於圖22的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第十至第十四實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 22, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c is determined in the tenth to fourteenth embodiments of the foregoing flow 414. The position of the candidate electronic device 120-b and the relative position of the target direction Dt in space do not conform to the second predetermined condition.
倘若候選電子裝置的位置與目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合前述第十至第十四實施例的任一實施例中的第二預定條件,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置位於目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt附近的一誤差容忍範圍內,且候選電子裝置與基準電子裝置120-a之間沒有受到其他電子裝置的阻擋。因此,當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有在候選電子裝置與基準電子裝置120-a之間沒有受到其他電子裝置阻擋的情況下,目標影像物件才能由來源電子裝置120-c傳向基準電子裝置120-a、再反彈向候選電子裝置的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述流程414的第十至第十四實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,便可避免候選電子裝置與基準電子裝置120-a之間受到其他電子裝置的阻擋,候選電子裝置卻仍然可以接收到目標影像物件的非預期情況發生。 If the position of the candidate electronic device and the relative position of the target direction Dt in space conform to the second predetermined condition in any of the foregoing tenth to fourteenth embodiments, the candidate electronic device is located to the target direction to some extent. An error tolerance range near the target path Pt pointed by Dt, and the candidate electronic device and the reference electronic device 120-a are not blocked by other electronic devices. Therefore, when the multimedia interactive system 100 is to be manufactured, the target image object can be transmitted from the source electronic device 120-c to the reference electronic device 120 only if the candidate electronic device and the reference electronic device 120-a are not blocked by other electronic devices. -a. When the multimedia interaction effect to the candidate electronic device is rebounded again, the candidate electronic device and the reference electronic device 120-a can be avoided by using the second predetermined condition setting manner in the tenth to fourteenth embodiments of the foregoing process 414. Blocked by other electronic devices, the candidate electronic device can still receive unexpected events of the target image object.
在流程414的第十五實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,前述的第一方向與前述的第二方向間形成一第三夾角,且前述的第一 夾角小於第三夾角的一半。 In the fifteenth embodiment of the flow 414, the second predetermined condition is that the first direction and the second direction form a third angle, and the first The angle is less than half of the third angle.
在流程414的第十六實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,前述的第二方向所在、且與地面垂直的一第二垂直面(未繪示)將空間切割成一第一側空間與一第二側空間,目標方向Dt指向第一側空間,且候選電子裝置位於第一側空間內。 In the sixteenth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that the second vertical surface (not shown), where the second direction is located and perpendicular to the ground, cuts the space into a first side space. And a second side space, the target direction Dt points to the first side space, and the candidate electronic device is located in the first side space.
在圖28的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會選擇另一個接近目標路徑Pt的電子裝置120-n做為第三電子裝置。此時,第一方向同樣是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca為起點、且指向顯示器127-b的形心Cb的方向D1,而第一夾角則同樣是方向D1與目標方向Dt之間的夾角A1。第二方向是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca為起點、且指向顯示器127-n的形心Cn的方向D2,而第三夾角則是方向D1和方向D2之間的夾角A3。 夾角A1若小於夾角A3的一半,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置120-b的位置比第三電子裝置120-n更接近目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt。此外,方向D2所在、且與地面垂直的一第二垂直面(未繪示)將空間切割成一第一側空間SR與一第二側空間SL。如圖28所示,目標方向Dt指向第一側空間SR,且電子裝置120-b位於第一側空間SR內。因此,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第十五和十六實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 28, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c selects another electronic device 120-n that is close to the target path Pt as the third electronic device. . At this time, the first direction is also the direction D1 of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b starting from the centroid Ca of the display 127-a, and the first angle is also between the direction D1 and the target direction Dt. Angle A1. The second direction is the direction D2 of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n starting from the centroid Ca of the display 127-a, and the third angle is the angle A3 between the direction D1 and the direction D2. If the angle A1 is less than half of the angle A3, the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b is represented to some extent closer to the target path Pt pointed by the target direction Dt than the third electronic device 120-n. In addition, a second vertical surface (not shown) of the direction D2 and perpendicular to the ground cuts the space into a first side space SR and a second side space SL. As shown in FIG. 28, the target direction Dt is directed to the first side space SR, and the electronic device 120-b is located in the first side space SR. Therefore, in the fifteenth and sixteenth embodiments of the foregoing process 414, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b and the relative position of the target direction Dt in the space conform to the second. Predetermined conditions.
當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有位置最接近目標方向Dt所指向 的目標路徑Pt的一單一候選電子裝置,才能接收到來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述流程414的第十五或第十六實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,便可避免來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令,被多個候選電子裝置接收到的非預期情況發生。 When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to be manufactured, only the position closest to the target direction Dt is pointed In the fifteenth or sixteenth embodiment of the foregoing flow 414, when a single candidate electronic device of the target path Pt can receive the multimedia interactive effect of the target image object or the target instruction transmitted by the source electronic device 120-c The second predetermined condition setting manner can prevent the target image object or the target instruction transmitted by the source electronic device 120-c from being unintended to be received by the plurality of candidate electronic devices.
在流程414的第十七實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,基準電子裝置120-a的一指向方向Da(以下稱為基準指向方向Da)所在、且與地面垂直的一基準垂直面(未繪示),以基準電子裝置120-a的位置為軸往基準指向方向Da兩側各旋轉一第一視角VA1會定義出一目標視角區域,該基準垂直面將該目標視角區域切割成一第一半側空間與一第二半側空間,目標方向Dt指向第一半側空間,且候選電子裝置位於第一半側空間內。 In the seventeenth embodiment of the flow 414, the aforementioned second predetermined condition means that a pointing direction Da of the reference electronic device 120-a (hereinafter referred to as a reference pointing direction Da) is perpendicular to a reference vertical to the ground. a surface (not shown), rotating a first viewing angle VA1 on both sides of the reference pointing direction Da with the position of the reference electronic device 120-a as a axis defines a target viewing angle region, and the reference vertical surface cuts the target viewing angle region The first half side space and the second half side space are formed, the target direction Dt is directed to the first half side space, and the candidate electronic device is located in the first half side space.
在流程414的第十八實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,基準指向方向Da與目標方向Dt間形成一第四夾角,前述的第一方向與基準指向方向Da間形成一第五夾角,且第四夾角和第五夾角皆小於第一視角VA1。 In the eighteenth embodiment of the flow 414, the second predetermined condition is that a fourth angle is formed between the reference pointing direction Da and the target direction Dt, and a fifth angle is formed between the first direction and the reference pointing direction Da. The angle is included, and the fourth angle and the fifth angle are both smaller than the first angle of view VA1.
在圖29的態樣中,基準指向方向Da所在的基準垂直面(未繪示),以基準電子裝置120-a的位置(在本例中為顯示器127-a的形心Ca的位置)為軸往基準指向方向Da兩側各旋轉第一視角VA1,會定義出由右半側空間VR和左半側空間VL所組成的一目標視角區域。顯示器127-b的形心Cb位於右半側空間VR內,代表電子裝置120-b位於右半側空間VR。如圖29所示,目標方向Dt指向右半側空間 VR。第四夾角是基準指向方向Da與目標方向Dt間的夾角A4。夾角A4小於第一視角VA1時,代表目標方向Dt指向基準電子裝置120-a的目標視角區域內。 In the aspect of FIG. 29, the reference vertical direction (not shown) in which the reference pointing direction Da is located is the position of the reference electronic device 120-a (in this example, the position of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a). Rotating the first viewing angle VA1 from the axis to the reference pointing direction Da on both sides defines a target viewing angle region composed of the right half space VR and the left half space VL. The centroid Cb of the display 127-b is located in the right half space VR, and the representative electronic device 120-b is located in the right half space VR. As shown in Figure 29, the target direction Dt points to the right half of the space. VR. The fourth included angle is an angle A4 between the reference pointing direction Da and the target direction Dt. When the angle A4 is smaller than the first angle of view VA1, the representative target direction Dt is directed into the target viewing angle area of the reference electronic device 120-a.
對於圖29的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,第一方向同樣是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca為起點、且指向顯示器127-b的形心Cb的方向D1,而第五夾角則是方向D1與基準指向方向Da之間的夾角A5。由於夾角A4和夾角A5都小於第一視角VA1,故多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第十七和十八實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。 For the aspect of FIG. 29, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the first direction is also the direction from the centroid Ca of the display 127-a and points to the centroid Cb of the display 127-b. D1, and the fifth angle is the angle A5 between the direction D1 and the reference pointing direction Da. Since the angle A4 and the angle A5 are both smaller than the first angle of view VA1, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b in the seventeenth and eighteenth embodiments of the foregoing flow 414. The relative position of the target direction Dt in the space meets the second predetermined condition.
如圖29所示,顯示器127-n的形心Cn位於目標視角區域外,代表電子裝置120-n位於目標視角區域外。 As shown in FIG. 29, the centroid Cn of the display 127-n is located outside the target viewing angle area, and the representative electronic device 120-n is located outside the target viewing angle area.
對於圖29的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,第一方向是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca為起點、且指向顯示器127-n的形心Cn的方向D2,而第五夾角則是方向D2與基準指向方向Da之間的夾角A5’。如圖29所示,夾角A5’大於第一視角VA1,代表電子裝置120-n位於目標視角區域外,故多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第十七和十八實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 For the aspect of FIG. 29, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the first direction is the direction D2 of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n starting from the centroid Ca of the display 127-a. And the fifth angle is the angle A5' between the direction D2 and the reference pointing direction Da. As shown in FIG. 29, the angle A5' is greater than the first viewing angle VA1, and the electronic device 120-n is located outside the target viewing angle area. Therefore, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c is implemented in the seventeenth and eighteenth steps of the foregoing process 414. In the example, it is determined that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the relative position of the target direction Dt in space do not conform to the second predetermined condition.
當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有在候選電子裝置位於基準電子裝置120-a的目標視角區域內的情況下,候選電子裝置才能接收 到來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述第十七或第十八實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,便可避免來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令,被位於基準電子裝置120-a的目標視角區域之外的其他電子裝置接收到的非預期情況發生。 When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to be manufactured only if the candidate electronic device is located in the target viewing area of the reference electronic device 120-a, the candidate electronic device can receive When the multimedia interactive effect of the target image object or the target command transmitted by the source electronic device 120-c is used, the second predetermined condition setting method in the seventeenth or eighteenth embodiment may be used to avoid the source electronic device 120- The target image object or target command transmitted by c is generated by an unexpected situation received by other electronic devices located outside the target viewing angle area of the reference electronic device 120-a.
在流程414的第十九實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,一第一反方向與候選電子裝置的一候選指向方向間形成一第六夾角,前述第四夾角和前述第五夾角小於前述第一視角VA1,且該第六夾角小於一第二視角VA2,其中該第一反方向以候選電子裝置的位置為起點,且指向基準電子裝置120-a的位置。 In the nineteenth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition is that a first reverse direction forms a sixth angle with a candidate pointing direction of the candidate electronic device, and the fourth angle and the fifth angle are The first angle of view VA1 is less than the first angle of view VA1, and the sixth angle of view is less than a second angle of view VA2, wherein the first direction of the opposite direction is the starting point of the candidate electronic device and is directed to the position of the reference electronic device 120-a.
在流程414的第二十實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,候選電子裝置的候選指向方向所在、且與地面垂直的一候選垂直面(未繪示),以候選電子裝置的位置為軸往該候選指向方向兩側各旋轉第二視角VA2會定義出一第二候選視角空間,基準電子裝置120-a位於第二候選視角空間中,目標方向Dt指向前述的第一半側空間,且候選電子裝置位於前述的第一半側空間內。 In the twentieth embodiment of the process 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition refers to a candidate vertical plane (not shown) where the candidate pointing direction of the candidate electronic device is located and perpendicular to the ground, to the position of the candidate electronic device. A second candidate viewing angle space is defined for each rotation of the second viewing angle VA2 on both sides of the candidate pointing direction. The reference electronic device 120-a is located in the second candidate viewing angle space, and the target direction Dt points to the first half-side space. And the candidate electronic device is located in the aforementioned first half side space.
當第五夾角小於第一視角VA1時,代表候選電子裝置位於基準電子裝置120-a的目標視角區域內。當第六夾角小於第二視角VA2時,代表基準電子裝置120-a位於候選電子裝置的第二候選視角空間內。 When the fifth angle is smaller than the first angle of view VA1, the representative candidate electronic device is located within the target viewing angle region of the reference electronic device 120-a. When the sixth angle is smaller than the second angle of view VA2, the representative reference electronic device 120-a is located in the second candidate viewing angle space of the candidate electronic device.
在圖30的態樣中,基準指向方向Da所在的基準垂直面(未繪示),以基準電子裝置120-a的位置(在本例中為顯示器127-a的形心Ca的 位置)為軸往基準指向方向Da兩側各旋轉第一視角VA1,同樣會定義出由右半側空間VR和左半側空間VL所組成的目標視角區域。顯示器127-b的形心Cb位於右半側區域VR內,代表電子裝置120-b位於右半側空間VR。如圖30所示,目標方向Dt指向右半側空間VR。第四夾角是基準指向方向Da與目標方向Dt間的夾角A4。夾角A4小於第一視角VA1時,代表目標方向Dt指向基準電子裝置120-a的目標視角區域內。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,第一方向同樣是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca為起點、且指向顯示器127-b的形心Cb的方向D1。第五夾角是方向D1與基準指向方向Da之間的夾角A5。多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可將方向D1平移至以候選電子裝置120-b的位置(在本例中為形心Cb的位置)為起點,並將方向D1翻轉180度,以定義出第一反方向D1’。第六夾角則是第一反方向D1’與電子裝置120-b的候選指向方向Db之間的夾角A6。候選電子裝置120-b的候選指向方向Db所在的候選垂直面(未繪示),以候選電子裝置120-b的位置(在本例中為顯示器127-b的形心Cb的位置)為軸,往候選指向方向Db兩側各旋轉第二視角VA2,會定義出一第二候選視角空間。如圖30所示,由於夾角A5小於第一視角VA1,且夾角A6小於第二視角VA2,故多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第十九和第二十實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。在流程414的第十九實施例中,將第五夾角限制成要小於第一視角VA1,並將第六夾角限制 成要小於第二視角VA2的方式,是用來限制基準電子裝置120-a和候選電子裝置120-b兩者在空間中的相對位置,必須屬於或接近面對面的態樣,來源電子裝置120-c才能將目標指令傳送給候選電子裝置120-b,以避免發生奇怪的使用者經驗。 In the aspect of FIG. 30, the reference is directed to the reference vertical plane (not shown) in which the direction Da is located, in the position of the reference electronic device 120-a (in this example, the centroid of the display 127-a) The position) rotates the first angle of view VA1 to the sides of the reference pointing direction Da, and also defines the target angle of view area composed of the right half space VR and the left half space VL. The centroid Cb of the display 127-b is located in the right half area VR, and the representative electronic device 120-b is located in the right half space VR. As shown in FIG. 30, the target direction Dt points to the right half space VR. The fourth included angle is an angle A4 between the reference pointing direction Da and the target direction Dt. When the angle A4 is smaller than the first angle of view VA1, the representative target direction Dt is directed into the target viewing angle area of the reference electronic device 120-a. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the first direction is also the direction D1 of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b starting from the centroid Ca of the display 127-a. The fifth angle is an angle A5 between the direction D1 and the reference pointing direction Da. The judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c can translate the direction D1 to start with the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b (in this example, the position of the centroid Cb), and flip the direction D1 by 180 degrees to define The first reverse direction D1'. The sixth angle is an angle A6 between the first reverse direction D1' and the candidate pointing direction Db of the electronic device 120-b. The candidate vertical plane (not shown) where the candidate pointing direction Db of the candidate electronic device 120-b is located is the axis of the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b (in this example, the position of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b) To rotate the second viewing angle VA2 on both sides of the candidate pointing direction Db, a second candidate viewing angle space is defined. As shown in FIG. 30, since the angle A5 is smaller than the first angle of view VA1, and the angle A6 is smaller than the second angle of view VA2, the determination module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c is in the nineteenth and twentieth embodiments of the foregoing flow 414. It is determined that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b and the relative position of the target direction Dt in space conform to the second predetermined condition. In a nineteenth embodiment of the flow 414, the fifth angle is limited to be smaller than the first angle of view VA1, and the sixth angle is limited. The manner of being smaller than the second viewing angle VA2 is for limiting the relative position of the reference electronic device 120-a and the candidate electronic device 120-b in space, and must belong to or close to the face-to-face aspect, and the source electronic device 120- c can pass the target command to the candidate electronic device 120-b to avoid strange user experience.
實作上,前述的第一視角VA1可以與第二視角VA2相同,也可以與第二視角VA2不同。 In practice, the aforementioned first viewing angle VA1 may be the same as the second viewing angle VA2 or different from the second viewing angle VA2.
當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有在基準電子裝置120-a和候選電子裝置兩者在空間中的相對位置屬於或接近面對面態樣的情況下,候選電子裝置才能接收到來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述流程414的第十九或第二十實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,便可避免候選電子裝置背向基準電子裝置120-a,卻還是能接收到來源電子裝置120-c傳來的目標影像物件或目標指令的非預期情況發生。另一方面,採用前述流程414的第十九或第二十實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,也可避免基準電子裝置120-a背向候選電子裝置,候選電子裝置卻還是能接收到來源電子裝置120-c傳來的目標影像物件或目標指令的非預期情況發生。 When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to manufacture only if the relative position of the reference electronic device 120-a and the candidate electronic device in the space belongs to or is close to the face-to-face aspect, the candidate electronic device can receive the source electronic device 120-c. When the multimedia interactive effect of the target image object or the target command is transmitted, the second predetermined condition setting method in the nineteenth or twentieth embodiment of the foregoing process 414 can avoid the candidate electronic device facing away from the reference electronic device 120- a, but still can receive the unexpected situation of the target image object or target instruction from the source electronic device 120-c. On the other hand, the second predetermined condition setting manner in the nineteenth or twentieth embodiment of the foregoing process 414 can also prevent the reference electronic device 120-a from facing away from the candidate electronic device, but the candidate electronic device can still receive Unexpected conditions of the target image object or target command from the source electronic device 120-c occur.
實作上,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊也可依據候選電子裝置的二維位置,來判斷候選電子裝置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置是否符合前述流程414所稱的第二預定條件。如前所述,多媒體互動系統100可利用位置偵測電路110,來偵測個別電子裝置120-a~120-n在與地面平行的同一參考水平面上的個別投影位 置、投影區域的形狀、和指向性。多媒體互動系統100可利用電子裝置120的特定幾何特徵、特定標誌、特定元件、或特定區域在參考水平面上的投影位置,來代表電子裝置120在空間中的位置。 In practice, the determining module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c can also determine whether the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the target direction Dt in the space conforms to the second process in the foregoing process 414 according to the two-dimensional position of the candidate electronic device. Predetermined conditions. As described above, the multimedia interactive system 100 can utilize the position detecting circuit 110 to detect individual projection positions of the individual electronic devices 120-a~120-n on the same reference level plane parallel to the ground. The shape, the shape of the projection area, and the directivity. The multimedia interactive system 100 can utilize the particular geometric features of the electronic device 120, particular markers, particular elements, or projected locations of particular regions on a reference horizontal plane to represent the location of the electronic device 120 in space.
以下搭配圖31~39來進一步說明來源電子裝置120-c依據候選電子裝置的二維位置,來判斷候選電子裝置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置是否符合前述流程414所稱的第二預定條件的運作方式。 The source electronic device 120-c is further described below with reference to FIGS. 31-39 to determine whether the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the target direction Dt in space conforms to the second predetermined condition in the foregoing flow 414 according to the two-dimensional position of the candidate electronic device. How the conditions work.
圖31~39為來源電子裝置120-c的使用者指示來源電子裝置120-c將目標影像物件500朝選定方向Ds傳送時,多媒體互動系統100中的部分電子裝置在同一參考水平面上的投影的相對位置的不同態樣簡化後的示意圖。在圖31~39中,電子裝置120-a在參考水平面上的投影區域為120-ap、顯示器127-a在參考水平面上的投影為投影區域127-ap、顯示器127-a的形心Ca在參考水平面上的投影位置為Cap。電子裝置120-b在參考水平面上的投影為投影區域120-bp、顯示器127-b在參考水平面上的投影為投影區域127-bp、顯示器127-b的形心Cb在參考水平面上的投影位置為Cbp。電子裝置120-c在參考水平面上的投影區域為120-cp、顯示器127-c在參考水平面上的投影為投影區域127-cp、顯示器127-c的形心Cc在參考水平面上的投影位置為Ccp。電子裝置120-n在參考水平面上的投影為投影區域120-np、顯示器127-n在參考水平面上的投影為投影區域127-np、顯示器127-n的形心Cn在參考水平面上的投影位置 為Cnp。目標方向Dt在參考水平面上的投影為目標投影方向Dtp。 31 to 39 are projections of a portion of the electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100 on the same reference level when the user of the source electronic device 120-c indicates that the source electronic device 120-c transmits the target image object 500 in the selected direction Ds. A simplified schematic of the different aspects of the relative position. In FIGS. 31-39, the projection area of the electronic device 120-a on the reference horizontal plane is 120-ap, the projection of the display 127-a on the reference horizontal plane is the projection area 127-ap, and the centroid Ca of the display 127-a is The projection position on the reference horizontal plane is Cap. The projection of the electronic device 120-b on the reference horizontal plane is the projection area 120-bp, the projection of the display 127-b on the reference horizontal plane is the projection area 127-bp, and the projection position of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b on the reference horizontal plane. Is Cbp. The projection area of the electronic device 120-c on the reference horizontal plane is 120-cp, the projection of the display 127-c on the reference horizontal plane is the projection area 127-cp, and the projection position of the centroid Cc of the display 127-c on the reference horizontal plane is Ccp. The projection of the electronic device 120-n on the reference horizontal plane is the projection area 120-np, the projection of the display 127-n on the reference horizontal plane is the projection area 127-np, and the projection position of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n on the reference horizontal plane. For Cnp. The projection of the target direction Dt on the reference horizontal plane is the target projection direction Dtp.
為了說明上的方便,以下假設多媒體互動系統100是利用顯示器127的形心在參考水平面上的投影位置,來代表電子裝置120在參考水平面上的投影位置。 For convenience of explanation, it is assumed below that the multimedia interactive system 100 utilizes the projection position of the centroid of the display 127 on the reference horizontal plane to represent the projected position of the electronic device 120 on the reference horizontal plane.
在流程414的第二十一實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,候選電子裝置在與地面平行的參考水平面上的投影位置(以下稱為候選投影位置),位於目標方向Dt在參考水平面上的一目標投影方向Dtp所指向的一目標投影路徑Ptp上。 In the twenty-first embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition refers to a projection position of the candidate electronic device on a reference horizontal plane parallel to the ground (hereinafter referred to as a candidate projection position), which is located in the target direction Dt. A target projection path Ptp pointed by a target projection direction Dtp on the horizontal plane.
在流程414的第二十二實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,前述候選投影位置與目標投影路徑Ptp之間的距離小於第一預定值R1。 In the twenty-second embodiment of the flow 414, the aforementioned second predetermined condition means that the distance between the candidate projection position and the target projection path Ptp is smaller than the first predetermined value R1.
在流程414的第二十三實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,目標投影路徑Ptp穿過候選電子裝置的顯示器在參考水平面上的一顯示器投影區域。 In a twenty-third embodiment of the flow 414, the aforementioned second predetermined condition means that the target projection path Ptp passes through a display projection area of the display of the candidate electronic device on the reference horizontal plane.
在圖31的態樣中,目標方向Dt在參考水平面上的目標投影方向Dtp所指向的目標投影路徑Ptp,穿過顯示器127-b的形心Cb在參考水平面上的投影位置Cbp,代表電子裝置120-b在參考水平面上的投影位置Cbp位於目標投影路徑Ptp上。由於電子裝置120-b的投影位置Cbp位於目標投影路徑Ptp上,所以電子裝置120-b的投影位置Cbp與目標投影路徑Ptp之間的距離為零。如圖31所示,目標投影路徑Ptp穿過顯示器127-n的投影區域127-np,但沒有經過顯示器127-n的形心Cn在參考水平面上的投影位置Cnp,代表電子 裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp並非位於目標投影路徑Ptp上。 In the aspect of FIG. 31, the target projection direction Pt pointed by the target projection direction Dtp on the reference horizontal plane, the projection position Cbp passing through the centroid Cb of the display 127-b on the reference horizontal plane, represents the electronic device. The projection position Cbp of 120-b on the reference horizontal plane is located on the target projection path Ptp. Since the projection position Cbp of the electronic device 120-b is located on the target projection path Ptp, the distance between the projection position Cbp of the electronic device 120-b and the target projection path Ptp is zero. As shown in FIG. 31, the target projection path Ptp passes through the projection area 127-np of the display 127-n, but does not pass through the projection position Cnp of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n on the reference horizontal plane, representing the electron. The projection position Cnp of the device 120-n is not located on the target projection path Ptp.
因此,對於圖31的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十一至第二十三實施例中,都會判定電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十三實施例中,會判定電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件,但在前述流程414的第二十一實施例中,則會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 31, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c is in the twenty-first to twenty-third embodiments of the foregoing process 414. The position of the electronic device 120-b and the relative position of the target direction Dt in the space are determined to meet the second predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position and the target direction Dt of the electronic device 120-n are in the space in the twenty-third embodiment of the foregoing process 414. The relative position in the second predetermined condition is met, but in the twenty-first embodiment of the foregoing flow 414, it is determined that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the relative position of the target direction Dt in the space do not conform to the second predetermined condition.
在圖32的態樣中,目標投影方向Dtp所指向的目標投影路徑Ptp穿過顯示器127-b的投影區域127-bp,但沒有經過顯示器127-b的形心Cb的投影位置Cbp,代表電子裝置120-b的投影位置Cbp並非位於目標投影路徑Ptp上。形心Cb的投影位置Cbp與目標投影路徑Ptp之間的距離為G1p,代表電子裝置120-b的投影位置Cbp與目標投影路徑Ptp之間的距離為G1p。此外,目標投影路徑Ptp穿過顯示器127-n的投影區域127-np,但沒有經過顯示器127-n的形心Cn的投影位置Cnp,代表電子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp並非位於目標投影路徑Ptp上。如圖32所示,顯示器127-b的形心Cb的投影位置Cbp與目標投影路徑Ptp之間的距離G1p小於第一預定值R1,但顯示器127-n的形心Cn的投影位置Cnp與目標投影路徑Ptp之間的距離,則明顯大於第一預定值R1。 In the aspect of FIG. 32, the target projection path Ptp pointed by the target projection direction Dtp passes through the projection area 127-bp of the display 127-b, but does not pass through the projection position Cbp of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b, representing the electron The projection position Cbp of the device 120-b is not located on the target projection path Ptp. The distance between the projection position Cbp of the centroid Cb and the target projection path Ptp is G1p, and the distance between the projection position Cbp of the electronic device 120-b and the target projection path Ptp is G1p. In addition, the target projection path Ptp passes through the projection area 127-np of the display 127-n, but does not pass through the projection position Cnp of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n, and the projection position Cnp representing the electronic device 120-n is not located at the target projection path. Ptp. As shown in FIG. 32, the distance G1p between the projection position Cbp of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b and the target projection path Ptp is smaller than the first predetermined value R1, but the projection position Cnp of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n and the target The distance between the projection paths Ptp is significantly larger than the first predetermined value R1.
因此,對於圖32的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十二和第二十三實施例中,都會判定電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件,但在前述流程414的第二十一實施例中,則會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十一和第二十二實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件,但在前述流程414的第二十三實施例中,則會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 32, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c is in the twenty-second and twenty-third embodiments of the foregoing flow 414. It is determined that the relative position of the position of the electronic device 120-b and the target direction Dt in the space meets the second predetermined condition, but in the twenty-first embodiment of the foregoing flow 414, the candidate electronic device 120-b is determined. The relative position of the position and target direction Dt in the space does not meet the second predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n in the twenty-first and twenty-second embodiments of the foregoing process 414. And the relative position of the target direction Dt in the space does not meet the second predetermined condition, but in the twenty-third embodiment of the foregoing flow 414, the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the target direction Dt are determined in space. The relative position meets the second predetermined condition.
在流程414的第二十四實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,目標投影方向Dtp指向目標投影路徑Ptp及一帶狀區域S1p,前述的候選投影位置位於帶狀區域S1p內,其中帶狀區域S1p以目標投影路徑Ptp為中心線、且寬度為第一預定值R1的兩倍。 In the twenty-fourth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that the target projection direction Dtp points to the target projection path Ptp and a strip-shaped area S1p, and the aforementioned candidate projection position is located in the strip-shaped area S1p, wherein The strip region S1p has a target projection path Ptp as a center line and a width twice the first predetermined value R1.
在圖32的態樣中,顯示器127-b的形心Cb的投影位置Cbp位於目標投影方向Dtp所指向的帶狀區域S1p內,代表電子裝置120-b的投影位置Cbp位於帶狀區域S1p內。顯示器127-n的形心Cn的投影位置Cnp位於帶狀區域S1p外,代表電子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp並非位於帶狀區域S1p內。 In the aspect of FIG. 32, the projection position Cbp of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b is located in the strip-shaped region S1p pointed by the target projection direction Dtp, and the projection position Cbp of the representative electronic device 120-b is located in the strip-shaped region S1p. . The projection position Cnp of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n is located outside the strip region S1p, and the projection position Cnp representing the electronic device 120-n is not located in the strip region S1p.
因此,對於圖32的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b 時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十四實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十四實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 32, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b In the twenty-fourth embodiment of the foregoing process 414, the determining module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b and the relative position of the target direction Dt in the space meet the second predetermined condition. . When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position and the target direction Dt of the candidate electronic device 120-n are in the twenty-fourth embodiment of the foregoing flow 414. The relative position in the space does not meet the second predetermined condition.
在流程414的第二十五實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,目標投影方向Dtp指向一三角形區域S2p,前述的候選投影位置位於三角形區域S2p內,其中三角形區域S2p以目標投影路徑Ptp為中心線、以基準電子裝置120-a在參考水平面上的投影位置(以下稱為基準投影位置)Cap為頂點、且頂角為銳角。 In the twenty-fifth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that the target projection direction Dtp points to a triangular area S2p, and the aforementioned candidate projection position is located in the triangular area S2p, wherein the triangular area S2p is in the target projection path Ptp is a center line, and a projection position of the reference electronic device 120-a on a reference horizontal plane (hereinafter referred to as a reference projection position) Cap is a vertex, and an apex angle is an acute angle.
在圖33的態樣中,顯示器127-b的形心Cb的投影位置Cbp位於三角形區域S2p內,代表電子裝置120-b的投影位置位於三角形區域S2p內。顯示器127-n的形心Cn的投影位置Cnp位於三角形區域S2p外,代表電子裝置120-n的投影位置並非位於三角形區域S2p內。 In the aspect of Fig. 33, the projection position Cbp of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b is located in the triangular area S2p, and the projection position of the representative electronic device 120-b is located in the triangular area S2p. The projection position Cnp of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n is located outside the triangular area S2p, and the projection position of the representative electronic device 120-n is not located in the triangular area S2p.
因此,對於圖33的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十五實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十五實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt 在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 33, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the candidate electronic in the twenty-fifth embodiment of the foregoing process 414. The relative position of the position of the device 120-b and the target direction Dt in space conforms to the second predetermined condition. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the position and target direction of the candidate electronic device 120-n in the twenty-fifth embodiment of the foregoing process 414. The relative position in space does not meet the second predetermined condition.
在流程414的第二十六實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,目標投影方向Dtp與一第一投影方向之間的一第十一夾角為銳角、且小於一臨界角度Ath,其中該第一投影方向以該基準投影位置Cap為起點,且該第一投影方向指向前述的候選投影位置。 In the twenty-sixth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition is that an eleventh angle between the target projection direction Dtp and a first projection direction is an acute angle and less than a critical angle Ath, wherein The first projection direction starts from the reference projection position Cap, and the first projection direction points to the aforementioned candidate projection position.
在圖34的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,第一投影方向是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位置Cap為起點、且指向顯示器127-b的形心Cb的投影位置Cbp的投影方向D1p,而第十一夾角則是投影方向D1p與目標投影方向Dtp之間的夾角A1p。夾角A1p愈小,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置120-b的投影位置Cbp愈接近目標投影方向Dtp所指向的目標投影路徑Ptp。因此,若夾角A1p是銳角、且小於臨界角度Ath,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十六實施例中,會判定電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。反之,若夾角A1p大於臨界角度Ath,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十六實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 34, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the first projection direction is based on the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a, and is directed to the centroid of the display 127-b. The projection position of Cb is the projection direction D1p of Cbp, and the eleventh angle is the angle A1p between the projection direction D1p and the target projection direction Dtp. The smaller the angle A1p is, to some extent, the closer the projection position Cbp of the candidate electronic device 120-b is to the target projection path Ptp pointed by the target projection direction Dtp. Therefore, if the angle A1p is an acute angle and is smaller than the critical angle Ath, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the position and target direction of the electronic device 120-b in the twenty-sixth embodiment of the foregoing flow 414. The relative position of Dt in space conforms to the second predetermined condition. On the other hand, if the angle A1p is greater than the critical angle Ath, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position and the target direction Dt of the candidate electronic device 120-b are in the space in the twenty-sixth embodiment of the foregoing flow 414. The relative position in the middle does not meet the second predetermined condition.
在圖34的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,第一投影方向是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位置Cap為起點、且指向顯示器127-n的形心Cn的投影位置Cnp的投影方向D2p,而第十一夾角則是投影方向D2p與目標投影方向Dtp之間的夾角A2p。夾角 A2p愈小,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp愈接近目標投影方向Dtp所指向的目標投影路徑Ptp。因此,若夾角A2p是銳角、且小於臨界角度Ath,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十六實施例中,會判定電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。反之,若夾角A2p大於臨界角度Ath,則多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十六實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 34, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the first projection direction is based on the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a, and is directed to the centroid of the display 127-n. The projection position Cn of Cn is the projection direction D2p, and the eleventh angle is the angle A2p between the projection direction D2p and the target projection direction Dtp. Angle The smaller the A2p is, to some extent, the closer the projection position Cnp of the candidate electronic device 120-n is to the target projection path Ptp pointed by the target projection direction Dtp. Therefore, if the angle A2p is an acute angle and is smaller than the critical angle Ath, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the position and the target direction of the electronic device 120-n in the twenty-sixth embodiment of the foregoing flow 414. The relative position of Dt in space conforms to the second predetermined condition. On the other hand, if the angle A2p is greater than the critical angle Ath, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines that the position and the target direction Dt of the candidate electronic device 120-n are in the space in the twenty-sixth embodiment of the foregoing flow 414. The relative position in the middle does not meet the second predetermined condition.
倘若候選電子裝置的位置與目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合前述第二十一至第二十六實施例的任一實施例中的第二預定條件,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置位於目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt附近的一誤差容忍範圍內。因此,當多媒體互動系統100要製造目標影像物件是由來源電子裝置120-c傳向基準電子裝置120-a,再反彈至候選電子裝置的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述流程414的第二十一至第二十六實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,可避免候選電子裝置與目標方向Dt所指向的目標路徑Pt之間的距離過遠,卻仍然可以接收到目標影像物件的非預期情況發生。 If the position of the candidate electronic device and the relative position of the target direction Dt in space conform to the second predetermined condition in any of the foregoing twenty-first to twenty-sixth embodiments, the candidate electronic device is represented to some extent. It is within an error tolerance range near the target path Pt pointed by the target direction Dt. Therefore, when the multimedia interactive system 100 is to manufacture the target image object from the source electronic device 120-c to the reference electronic device 120-a and then rebound to the multimedia interactive effect of the candidate electronic device, the second eleventh process of the foregoing process 414 is adopted. To the second predetermined condition setting manner in the twenty-sixth embodiment, the distance between the candidate electronic device and the target path Pt pointed by the target direction Dt is prevented from being too far, but the unexpected situation of the target image object can still be received. occur.
另外,當多媒體互動系統100進行的多媒體互動應用,對於候選電子裝置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置的判斷精確度要求較低時,可將前述的第一預定值R1或臨界角度Ath放寬。反之,當 多媒體互動應用對於候選電子裝置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置的判斷精確度要求較高時,可將前述的第一預定值R1或臨界角度Ath降低、或是採用第二十一實施例的第二預定條件設置方式。 In addition, when the multimedia interactive application performed by the multimedia interactive system 100 requires a lower accuracy of the determination of the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the target direction Dt in space, the aforementioned first predetermined value R1 or critical angle Ath may be relaxed. . Conversely, when The multimedia interactive application may reduce the foregoing first predetermined value R1 or the critical angle Ath when the accuracy of the determination of the relative position of the candidate electronic device and the target direction Dt in the space is high, or adopt the twenty-first embodiment. The second predetermined condition setting method.
在流程414的第二十七實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,目標投影方向Dtp與一第二投影方向之間的一第十二夾角為銳角、且前述的第十一夾角小於該第十二夾角,其中該第二投影方向以基準投影位置Cap為起點,且指向多媒體互動系統100中的一第三電子裝置在該參考水平面上的投影位置(以下稱為第三投影位置)。 In the twenty-seventh embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition is that a twelfth angle between the target projection direction Dtp and a second projection direction is an acute angle, and the aforementioned eleventh angle is smaller than The twelfth angle, wherein the second projection direction starts from the reference projection position Cap and points to a projection position of the third electronic device in the multimedia interactive system 100 on the reference horizontal plane (hereinafter referred to as a third projection position) .
在圖35的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會選擇另一個投影位置接近目標投影路徑Ptp的電子裝置120-n做為第三電子裝置。此時,第一投影方向同樣是以形心Ca的投影位置Cap為起點、且指向形心Cb的投影位置Cbp的投影方向D1p,而第十一夾角則同樣是投影方向D1p與目標投影方向Dtp之間的夾角A1p。第二投影方向是以顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位置Cap為起點、且指向顯示器127-n的形心Cn的投影位置Cnp的投影方向D2p,而第十二夾角則是投影方向D2p與目標投影方向Dtp之間的夾角A2p。夾角A2p愈小,在某種程度上代表第三電子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp愈接近目標投影路徑Ptp。在圖35的態樣中,由於夾角A1p是銳角、且小於夾角A2p,在某種程度上即代表候選電子裝置120-b的投影位置Cbp比第三電 子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp更接近目標投影路徑Ptp。因此,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十七實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 35, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c selects another electronic device 120-n whose projection position is close to the target projection path Ptp as the first Three electronic devices. At this time, the first projection direction is also the projection direction Cap of the centroid Ca, and the projection direction D1p of the projection position Cbp of the centroid Cb, and the eleventh angle is also the projection direction D1p and the target projection direction Dtp. The angle between the angles A1p. The second projection direction is the projection direction D2p of the projection position Cn of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n starting from the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a, and the twelfth angle is the projection direction D2p. An angle A2p between the target projection direction Dtp. The smaller the angle A2p is, to some extent, the closer the projection position Cnp of the third electronic device 120-n is to the target projection path Ptp. In the aspect of FIG. 35, since the included angle A1p is an acute angle and smaller than the included angle A2p, the projection position Cbp of the candidate electronic device 120-b is represented to some extent to be the third power. The projection position Cnp of the sub-device 120-n is closer to the target projection path Ptp. Therefore, in the twenty-seventh embodiment of the foregoing process 414, the judging module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b and the relative position of the target direction Dt in the space meet the second predetermined condition. .
在圖35的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會選擇另一個投影位置接近目標投影路徑Ptp的電子裝置120-b做為第三電子裝置。此時,第一投影方向是以形心Ca的投影位置Cap為起點、且指向形心Cn的投影位置Cnp的投影方向D2p,而第十一夾角則是投影方向D2p與目標投影方向Dtp之間的夾角A2p。第二投影方向是以形心Ca的投影位置Cap為起點、且指向形心Cb的投影位置Cbp的投影方向D1p,而第十二夾角則是投影方向D1p與目標投影方向Dtp之間的夾角A1p。在圖35的態樣中,由於夾角A2p大於夾角A1p,在某種程度上即代表第三電子裝置120-b的位置比候選電子裝置120-n更接近目標投影路徑Ptp。因此,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十七實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 35, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c selects another electronic device 120-b whose projection position is close to the target projection path Ptp as the first Three electronic devices. At this time, the first projection direction is the projection direction D2p of the projection position Cn of the centroid Cn starting from the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca, and the eleventh angle is between the projection direction D2p and the target projection direction Dtp. The angle A2p. The second projection direction is the projection direction D1p of the projection position Cbp of the centroid C from the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca, and the twelfth angle is the angle A1p between the projection direction D1p and the target projection direction Dtp. . In the aspect of FIG. 35, since the angle A2p is larger than the angle A1p, the position of the third electronic device 120-b is somewhat closer to the target projection path Ptp than the candidate electronic device 120-n. Therefore, in the twenty-seventh embodiment of the foregoing process 414, the judging module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c determines that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the relative position of the target direction Dt in the space do not conform to the second reservation. condition.
當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有投影位置最接近目標投影路徑Ptp的一單一候選電子裝置,才能接收到來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述第二十七實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,便可避免來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令,被多個候選電子裝 置接收到的非預期情況發生。 When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to manufacture a single candidate electronic device having a projection position closest to the target projection path Ptp, in order to receive the multimedia interactive effect of the target image object or the target command transmitted by the source electronic device 120-c, the foregoing In the second predetermined condition setting manner in the twenty-seventh embodiment, the target image object or the target instruction transmitted by the source electronic device 120-c can be avoided, and the plurality of candidate electronic devices are loaded. Set the unexpected situation to be received.
在流程414的第二十八實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,基準電子裝置120-a在該參考水平面上的投影為一基準投影區域120-ap,候選電子裝置在該參考水平面上的投影為一候選投影區域,前述的候選投影位置位於該目標投影路徑Ptp上,且目標投影路徑Ptp在基準投影區域120-ap與候選投影區域之間的區段,不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置在該參考水平面上的投影。 In the twenty-eighth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition is that the projection of the reference electronic device 120-a on the reference horizontal plane is a reference projection area 120-ap at which the candidate electronic device is located. The projection on the top is a candidate projection area, the aforementioned candidate projection position is located on the target projection path Ptp, and the segment of the target projection path Ptp between the reference projection area 120-ap and the candidate projection area does not touch the multimedia interaction. Projection of other electronic devices in system 100 on the reference horizontal plane.
在流程414的第二十九實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,前述的候選投影位置與目標投影路徑Ptp之間的距離小於第一預定值R1,且目標投影路徑Ptp在基準投影區域120-ap與候選投影區域之間的區段,不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置在該參考水平面上的投影。 In the twenty-ninth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that the distance between the candidate projection position and the target projection path Ptp is smaller than the first predetermined value R1, and the target projection path Ptp is at the reference projection. The segment between the region 120-ap and the candidate projection region does not touch the projection of other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100 on the reference horizontal plane.
在流程414的第三十實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,目標投影路徑Ptp穿過候選電子裝置的顯示器在該參考水平面上的一顯示器投影區域,且目標投影路徑Ptp在基準投影區域120-ap與候選投影區域之間的區段,不會接觸到多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置在該參考水平面上的投影。 In the thirtieth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition is that the target projection path Ptp passes through a display projection area of the display of the candidate electronic device on the reference horizontal plane, and the target projection path Ptp is at the reference projection The segment between the region 120-ap and the candidate projection region does not touch the projection of other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100 on the reference horizontal plane.
在圖36的態樣中,電子裝置120-b在該參考水平面上的投影為投影區域120-bp。目標投影路徑Ptp穿過顯示器127-b的形心Cb的投影位置Cbp,代表電子裝置120-b的投影位置Cbp位於目標投影路徑Ptp上,所以電子裝置120-b的投影位置Cbp與目標投影路徑Ptp 之間的距離為零。此外,目標投影路徑Ptp在基準投影區域120-ap與電子裝置120-b的投影區域120-bp之間的區段,也沒有接觸到其他電子裝置的投影。這在某種程度上代表基準電子裝置120-a與電子裝置120-b之間並未受到其他電子裝置的阻擋。 In the aspect of FIG. 36, the projection of the electronic device 120-b on the reference horizontal plane is a projection area of 120-bp. The target projection path Ptp passes through the projection position Cbp of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b, and the projection position Cbp of the electronic device 120-b is located on the target projection path Ptp, so the projection position Cbp of the electronic device 120-b and the target projection path Ptp The distance between them is zero. Further, the segment of the target projection path Ptp between the reference projection region 120-ap and the projection region 120-bp of the electronic device 120-b is also not in contact with the projection of other electronic devices. This represents to some extent that the reference electronic device 120-a and the electronic device 120-b are not blocked by other electronic devices.
因此,對於圖36的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十八至第三十實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 36, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c is in the twenty-eighth to thirtieth embodiments of the foregoing process 414, It is determined that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b and the relative position of the target direction Dt in space conform to the second predetermined condition.
相較於圖36,在前述圖31的態樣中,目標投影路徑Ptp在基準投影區域120-ap與電子裝置120-b的投影區域120-bp之間的區段,會穿過電子裝置120-n的顯示器127-n的投影區域127-np。這在某種程度上代表基準電子裝置120-a與電子裝置120-b之間受到電子裝置120-n的阻擋。 Compared with FIG. 36, in the foregoing aspect of FIG. 31, the section between the target projection path Ptp between the reference projection area 120-ap and the projection area 120-bp of the electronic device 120-b passes through the electronic device 120. The projection area 127-np of the display 127-n of -n. This represents to some extent the blocking of the electronic device 120-n between the reference electronic device 120-a and the electronic device 120-b.
因此,對於圖31的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第二十八至第三十實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 Therefore, for the aspect of FIG. 31, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c is in the twenty-eighth to thirtieth embodiments of the foregoing process 414, It is determined that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b and the relative position of the target direction Dt in space do not conform to the second predetermined condition.
倘若候選電子裝置的位置與目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合前述第二十八至第三十實施例的任一實施例中的第二預定條件,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置的投影位置,位於目標投影方向Dtp所指向的目標投影路徑Ptp附近的一誤差容忍範圍內,且候選電子裝置與基準電子裝置120-a之間沒有受到其他電子裝置的阻 擋。因此,當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有在候選電子裝置與基準電子裝置120-a之間沒有受到其他電子裝置阻擋的情況下,目標影像物件才能由來源電子裝置120-c傳向候選電子裝置的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述流程414的第二十八至第三十實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,便可避免候選電子裝置與基準電子裝置120-a之間受到其他電子裝置的阻擋,候選電子裝置卻仍然可以接收到目標影像物件的非預期情況發生。 If the position of the candidate electronic device and the relative position of the target direction Dt in space conform to the second predetermined condition in any of the foregoing twenty-eighth to thirtieth embodiments, to some extent, represent the candidate electronic device. The projection position is within an error tolerance range near the target projection path Ptp pointed by the target projection direction Dtp, and the candidate electronic device and the reference electronic device 120-a are not blocked by other electronic devices. block. Therefore, when the multimedia interactive system 100 is to be manufactured, only if the candidate electronic device and the reference electronic device 120-a are not blocked by other electronic devices, the target image object can be transmitted from the source electronic device 120-c to the candidate electronic device. In the multimedia interaction effect, the second predetermined condition setting manner in the twenty-eighth to thirtieth embodiments of the foregoing process 414 can avoid the blocking of the other electronic devices between the candidate electronic device and the reference electronic device 120-a. The candidate electronic device can still receive an unexpected situation of the target image object.
在流程414的第三十一實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,前述的第一投影方向與第二投影方向間形成一第十三夾角,且前述第十一夾角小於第十三夾角的一半。 In the thirty-first embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that a thirteenth angle is formed between the first projection direction and the second projection direction, and the eleventh angle is smaller than the thirteenth angle. Half of the angle.
在流程414的第三十二實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,前述的第二投影方向所在的一第二參考直線將該參考水平面切割成一第一側區域與一第二側區域,目標投影方向Dtp指向第一側區域,且候選電子裝置的投影位置位於第一側區域內。 In the thirty-second embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition is that the second reference line in which the second projection direction is located cuts the reference horizontal plane into a first side area and a second side area. The target projection direction Dtp points to the first side region, and the projection position of the candidate electronic device is located in the first side region.
在圖37的態樣中,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊會選擇另一個投影位置接近目標投影路徑Ptp的電子裝置120-n做為第三電子裝置。此時,第一投影方向同樣是以形心Ca的投影位置Cap為起點、且指向形心Cb的投影位置Cbp的投影方向D1p,而第十一夾角則同樣是投影方向D1p與目標投影方向Dtp之間的夾角A1p。第二投影方向是以形心Ca的投影位置Cap為起點、且指向形心Cn的投影位置Cnp的投影方向D2p,而第十三夾角則是投影方向D1p和投影方向D2p之間的夾角 A3p。夾角A1p若小於夾角A3p的一半,在某種程度上代表候選電子裝置120-b的投影位置Cbp比第三電子裝置120-n的投影位置Cnp更接近目標投影路徑Ptp。此外,第二參考直線是投影方向D2p所在的參考直線L2p。參考直線L2p將參考水平面切割成一第一側區域SRp與一第二側區域SLp。如圖37所示,目標投影方向Dtp指向第一側區域SRp,且電子裝置120-b的投影位置Cbp位於第一側區域SRp內。因此,多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第三十一和第三十二實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 37, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the determining module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c selects another electronic device 120-n whose projection position is close to the target projection path Ptp as the first Three electronic devices. At this time, the first projection direction is also the projection direction Cap of the centroid Ca, and the projection direction D1p of the projection position Cbp of the centroid Cb, and the eleventh angle is also the projection direction D1p and the target projection direction Dtp. The angle between the angles A1p. The second projection direction is the projection direction D2p of the projection position Cnp of the centroid Cn starting from the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca, and the thirteenth angle is the angle between the projection direction D1p and the projection direction D2p. A3p. If the angle A1p is less than half of the angle A3p, the projection position Cbp of the candidate electronic device 120-b is somewhat closer to the target projection path Ptp than the projection position Cnp of the third electronic device 120-n. Further, the second reference straight line is the reference straight line L2p where the projection direction D2p is located. The reference horizontal plane cuts the reference horizontal plane into a first side area SRp and a second side area SLp. As shown in FIG. 37, the target projection direction Dtp is directed to the first side region SRp, and the projection position Cbp of the electronic device 120-b is located within the first side region SRp. Therefore, in the thirty-first and thirty-second embodiments of the foregoing process 414, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c determines the relative position of the candidate electronic device 120-b and the target direction Dt in space. Meet the second predetermined condition.
當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有投影位置最接近目標投影方向Dtp所指向的目標投影路徑Ptp的一單一候選電子裝置,才能接收到來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述流程414的第三十一或第三十二實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,便可避免來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令,被多個候選電子裝置接收到的非預期情況發生。 When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to manufacture a single candidate electronic device whose projection position is closest to the target projection path Ptp pointed by the target projection direction Dtp, the multimedia of the target image object or the target instruction transmitted by the source electronic device 120-c can be received. In the interactive effect, by using the second predetermined condition setting method in the thirty-first or thirty-second embodiment of the foregoing process 414, the target image object or the target command transmitted by the source electronic device 120-c can be avoided. Unexpected situations received by the candidate electronic devices occur.
在流程414的第三十三實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,基準電子裝置120-a的基準指向方向Da在該參考水平面上的投影方向(以下稱為基準指向投影方向)Dap,以基準投影位置Cap為軸往基準指向投影方向Dap兩側各旋轉第一視角VA1會定義出一目標視角區域,基準指向投影方向Dap將目標視角區域切割成一第一 半側區域與一第二半側區域,目標投影方向Dtp指向該第一半側區域,且前述的候選投影位置位於該第一半側區域內。 In the thirty-third embodiment of the flow 414, the aforementioned second predetermined condition refers to a projection direction of the reference pointing direction Da of the reference electronic device 120-a on the reference horizontal plane (hereinafter referred to as a reference pointing projection direction) Dap. Rotating the first viewing angle VA1 on both sides of the reference projection position Cap with the reference projection position Cap as the axis defines a target viewing angle region, and the reference pointing projection direction Dap cuts the target viewing region into a first The half-side area and the second half-side area, the target projection direction Dtp points to the first half-side area, and the aforementioned candidate projection position is located in the first half-side area.
在流程414的第三十四實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,基準指向投影方向Dap與目標投影方向Dtp間形成一第十四夾角,前述的第一投影方向與基準指向投影方向Dap間形成一第十五夾角,且該第十四夾角和該第十五夾角皆小於第一視角VA1。 In the thirty-fourth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that a fifteenth angle is formed between the reference pointing projection direction Dap and the target projection direction Dtp, and the first projection direction and the reference pointing projection direction are formed. A fifteenth angle is formed between the Daps, and the fourteenth angle and the fifteenth angle are both smaller than the first angle of view VA1.
在圖38的態樣中,基準指向投影方向Dap以基準電子裝置120-a的投影位置(在本例中為顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位置Cap)為軸往基準指向投影方向Dap兩側各旋轉第一視角VA1,會定義出由右半側區域VRp和左半側區域VLp所組成的一目標視角區域。顯示器127-b的形心Cb的投影位置Cbp位於右半側區域VRp內,代表電子裝置120-b的投影位置位於右半側區域VRp。如圖38所示,目標投影方向Dtp指向右半側區域VRp。第十四夾角是基準指向投影方向Dap與目標投影方向Dtp間的夾角A4p。夾角A4p小於第一視角VA1時,代表目標投影方向Dtp指向基準電子裝置120-a的目標視角區域。 In the aspect of FIG. 38, the reference pointing projection direction Dap is directed to the projection direction Dap with respect to the projection position of the reference electronic device 120-a (in this example, the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a). Rotating the first viewing angle VA1 on both sides defines a target viewing angle region composed of the right half region VRp and the left half region VLp. The projection position Cbp of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b is located in the right half area VRp, and the projection position of the representative electronic device 120-b is located in the right half area VRp. As shown in FIG. 38, the target projection direction Dtp points to the right half area VRp. The fourteenth angle is an angle A4p between the reference pointing projection direction Dap and the target projection direction Dtp. When the angle A4p is smaller than the first angle of view VA1, the target projection direction Dtp is directed to the target angle of view area of the reference electronic device 120-a.
對於圖38的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,第一投影方向同樣是以形心Ca的投影位置Cap為起點、且指向形心Cb的投影位置Cbp的投影方向D1p,而第十五夾角則是投影方向D1p與基準指向投影方向Dap之間的夾角A5p。由於夾角A4p和夾角A5p都小於第一視角VA1,故多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第三十三和第三十四實施例中,都會判定候選 電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。 For the aspect of FIG. 38, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the first projection direction is also the projection direction of the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca and the projection position of the projection position Cbp of the centroid Cb. D1p, and the fifteenth angle is the angle A5p between the projection direction D1p and the reference pointing projection direction Dap. Since the angle A4p and the angle A5p are both smaller than the first angle of view VA1, the judgment module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c determines the candidate in the thirty-third and thirty-fourth embodiments of the foregoing flow 414. The position of the electronic device 120-b and the relative position of the target direction Dt in the space conform to the second predetermined condition.
如圖38所示,顯示器127-n的形心Cn的投影位置Cnp位於目標視角區域外,代表電子裝置120-n的投影位置位於目標視角區域外。 As shown in FIG. 38, the projection position Cnp of the centroid Cn of the display 127-n is outside the target viewing angle area, and the projection position of the representative electronic device 120-n is outside the target viewing angle area.
對於圖38的態樣而言,當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-n時,第一投影方向是以形心Ca的投影位置Cap為起點、且指向形心Cn的投影位置Cnp的投影方向D2p,而第十五夾角則是投影方向D2p與基準指向投影方向Dap之間的夾角A5p’。由於夾角A5p’大於第一視角VA1,且電子裝置120-n的投影位置位於目標視角區域外,故多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第三十三和第三十四實施例中,都會判定候選電子裝置120-n的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置不符合第二預定條件。 For the aspect of FIG. 38, when the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-n, the first projection direction is the projection direction Cap of the centroid Ca, and the projection direction D2p of the projection position Cnp pointing to the centroid Cn. And the fifteenth angle is the angle A5p' between the projection direction D2p and the reference pointing projection direction Dap. Since the angle A5p' is larger than the first angle of view VA1, and the projection position of the electronic device 120-n is outside the target angle of view area, the judgment module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c is in the thirty-third and thirty-fourth portions of the foregoing flow 414. In an embodiment, it is determined that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-n and the relative position of the target direction Dt in space do not conform to the second predetermined condition.
當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有在候選電子裝置的投影位置位於基準電子裝置120-a的目標視角區域內的情況下,候選電子裝置才能接收到來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述流程414的第三十三和第三十四實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,便可避免來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令,被投影位置位於基準電子裝置120-a的目標視角區域之外的其他電子裝置接收到的非預期情況發生。 When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to be manufactured only if the projection position of the candidate electronic device is within the target viewing angle region of the reference electronic device 120-a, the candidate electronic device can receive the target image object transmitted by the source electronic device 120-c or When the multimedia interactive effect of the target instruction is achieved, the target image object or target transmitted by the source electronic device 120-c can be avoided by using the second predetermined condition setting method in the thirty-third and thirty-fourth embodiments of the foregoing process 414. The command occurs in an unexpected situation that is received by other electronic devices outside of the target viewing area of the reference electronic device 120-a.
在流程414的第三十五實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,一第一反投影方向與候選電子裝置的候選指向方向在該參考水平面 上的投影方向(以下稱為候選指向投影方向)間形成一第十六夾角,前述的第十四夾角和第十五夾角小於前述的第一視角VA1,且該第十六夾角小於第二視角VA2,其中該第一反投影方向以前述的候選投影位置為起點,且指向前述的基準投影位置Cap。 In the thirty-fifth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition is that a first back projection direction and a candidate pointing direction of the candidate electronic device are at the reference horizontal plane. Forming a sixteenth angle between the upper projection direction (hereinafter referred to as the candidate pointing projection direction), the aforementioned fourteenth angle and the fifteenth angle are smaller than the first angle of view VA1, and the sixteenth angle is smaller than the second angle of view VA2, wherein the first back projection direction starts from the aforementioned candidate projection position and points to the aforementioned reference projection position Cap.
在流程414的第三十六實施例中,前述的第二預定條件是指,該候選指向投影方向以該候選投影位置為軸,往該候選指向投影方向兩側各旋轉第二視角VA2會定義出一第二候選視角區域,前述的基準投影位置Cap位於該第二候選視角區域中,目標投影方向Dtp指向前述的第一半側區域,且前述的候選投影位置位於前述的第一半側區域內。 In the thirty-sixth embodiment of the flow 414, the foregoing second predetermined condition means that the candidate pointing projection direction is the axis of the candidate projection position, and the rotation of the second viewing angle VA2 on both sides of the candidate pointing projection direction is defined. a second candidate viewing area, wherein the reference projection position Cap is located in the second candidate viewing area, the target projection direction Dtp points to the first half side area, and the candidate projection position is located in the first half area Inside.
當第十五夾角小於第一視角VA1時,代表候選電子裝置位於基準電子裝置120-a的目標視角區域內。當第十六夾角小於第二視角VA2時,代表基準電子裝置120-a位於候選電子裝置的第二候選視角區域內。 When the fifteenth angle is smaller than the first angle of view VA1, the representative candidate electronic device is located within the target viewing angle region of the reference electronic device 120-a. When the sixteenth angle is smaller than the second angle of view VA2, the representative reference electronic device 120-a is located in the second candidate viewing angle region of the candidate electronic device.
在圖39的態樣中,基準指向投影方向Dap以基準電子裝置120-a的投影位置(在本例中為顯示器127-a的形心Ca的投影位置Cap)為軸往基準指向投影方向Dap兩側各旋轉第一視角VA1,同樣會定義出由右半側區域VRp和左半側區域VLp所組成的目標視角區域。顯示器127-b的形心Cb的投影位置Cbp位於右半側區域VRp內,代表電子裝置120-b的投影位置位於右半側區域VRp。如圖39所示,目標投影方向Dtp指向右半側區域VRp。第十四夾角是基準指向投影方向Dap與目標投影方向Dtp間的夾角A4p。夾角A4p小於 第一視角VA1時,代表目標投影方向Dtp指向基準電子裝置120-a的目標視角區域。當候選電子裝置是電子裝置120-b時,第一投影方向同樣是以形心Ca的投影位置Cap為起點、且指向形心Cb的投影位置Cbp的投影方向D1p。第十五夾角是投影方向D1p與基準指向投影方向Dap之間的夾角A5p。多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊可將投影方向D1p平移至以候選電子裝置120-b的投影位置(在本例中為形心Cb的投影位置Cbp)為起點,並將投影方向D1p翻轉180度,以定義出第一反投影方向D1p’。第十六夾角則是第一反投影方向D1p’與候選電子裝置120-b的候選指向投影方向Dbp之間的夾角A6p。候選電子裝置120-b的候選指向投影方向Dbp,以候選投影位置Cbp為軸,往候選指向投影方向Dbp兩側各旋轉第二視角VA2,會定義出一第二候選視角區域。如圖39所示,由於夾角A5p小於第一視角VA1,且夾角A6p小於第二視角VA2,故多媒體互動模組128-c的判斷模塊在前述流程414的第三十五和第三十六實施例中,會判定候選電子裝置120-b的位置和目標方向Dt在空間中的相對位置符合第二預定條件。 In the aspect of FIG. 39, the reference pointing projection direction Dap is directed to the projection direction Dap with respect to the projection position of the reference electronic device 120-a (in this example, the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca of the display 127-a). Rotating the first viewing angle VA1 on both sides also defines a target viewing angle region composed of the right half region VRp and the left half region VLp. The projection position Cbp of the centroid Cb of the display 127-b is located in the right half area VRp, and the projection position of the representative electronic device 120-b is located in the right half area VRp. As shown in FIG. 39, the target projection direction Dtp points to the right half area VRp. The fourteenth angle is an angle A4p between the reference pointing projection direction Dap and the target projection direction Dtp. Angle A4p is smaller than At the first viewing angle VA1, the target projection direction Dtp is directed to the target viewing angle region of the reference electronic device 120-a. When the candidate electronic device is the electronic device 120-b, the first projection direction is also the projection direction D1p of the projection position Cbp of the centroid Cb starting from the projection position Cap of the centroid Ca. The fifteenth angle is an angle A5p between the projection direction D1p and the reference pointing projection direction Dap. The judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128-c can translate the projection direction D1p to the starting position of the projection position of the candidate electronic device 120-b (in this example, the projection position Cbp of the centroid Cb), and flip the projection direction D1p 180 degrees to define the first back projection direction D1p'. The sixteenth angle is the angle A6p between the first back projection direction D1p' and the candidate pointing projection direction Dbp of the candidate electronic device 120-b. The candidate of the candidate electronic device 120-b is directed to the projection direction Dbp, and the candidate projection position Cbp is taken as an axis, and the second viewing angle VA2 is rotated to the candidate pointing direction Dbp on both sides, and a second candidate viewing angle region is defined. As shown in FIG. 39, since the angle A5p is smaller than the first angle of view VA1, and the angle A6p is smaller than the second angle of view VA2, the judgment module of the multimedia interaction module 128-c is implemented in the thirty-fifth and thirty-sixth embodiments of the foregoing flow 414. In the example, it is determined that the position of the candidate electronic device 120-b and the relative position of the target direction Dt in space conform to the second predetermined condition.
在流程414的第三十五實施例中,將第十五夾角限制成要小於第一視角VA1,並將第十六夾角限制成要小於第二視角VA2的方式,是用來限制基準電子裝置120-a和候選電子裝置120-b兩者在參考水平面上的投影,必須屬於或接近面對面的態樣,來源電子裝置120-c才能將目標指令傳送給候選電子裝置120-b,以避免發生奇怪的使用者經驗。 In the thirty-fifth embodiment of the flow 414, the fifteenth angle is limited to be smaller than the first angle of view VA1, and the sixteenth angle is limited to be smaller than the second angle of view VA2, which is used to limit the reference electronic device. The projection of both the 120-a and the candidate electronic device 120-b on the reference horizontal plane must belong to or be close to the face-to-face aspect, and the source electronic device 120-c can transmit the target instruction to the candidate electronic device 120-b to avoid occurrence. Strange user experience.
實作上,前述的第一視角VA1可以與第二視角VA2相同,也可以與第二視角VA2不同。 In practice, the aforementioned first viewing angle VA1 may be the same as the second viewing angle VA2 or different from the second viewing angle VA2.
當多媒體互動系統100要製造只有在基準電子裝置120-a和候選電子裝置兩者的相對位置屬於或接近面對面態樣的情況下,候選電子裝置才能接收到來源電子裝置120-c所傳送的目標影像物件或目標指令的多媒體互動效果時,採用前述流程414的第三十五或第三十六實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,便可避免候選電子裝置背向基準電子裝置120-a,卻還是能接收到來源電子裝置120-c傳來的目標影像物件或目標指令的非預期情況發生。另一方面,採用前述流程414的第三十五或第三十六實施例中的第二預定條件設定方式,也可避免基準電子裝置120-a背向候選電子裝置,候選電子裝置卻還是能接收到來源電子裝置120-c傳來的目標影像物件或目標指令的非預期情況發生。 When the multimedia interactive system 100 is to manufacture only if the relative position of both the reference electronic device 120-a and the candidate electronic device belongs to or is close to the face-to-face aspect, the candidate electronic device can receive the target transmitted by the source electronic device 120-c. When the multimedia object interaction effect of the image object or the target instruction is used, the second predetermined condition setting manner in the thirty-fifth or thirty-sixth embodiment of the foregoing process 414 can avoid the candidate electronic device facing away from the reference electronic device 120-a. However, it is still possible to receive an unexpected situation in which the target image object or target command from the source electronic device 120-c is received. On the other hand, the second predetermined condition setting manner in the thirty-fifth or thirty-sixth embodiment of the foregoing process 414 can also prevent the reference electronic device 120-a from facing away from the candidate electronic device, but the candidate electronic device can still Unexpected conditions of receiving the target image object or target command from the source electronic device 120-c occur.
由前述說明可知,只有在基準電子裝置的三維或二維位置與選定方向Ds間的相對位置符合第一預定條件、且候選電子裝置的三維或二維位置與目標方向Dt間的相對位置符合第二預定條件的情況下,亦即,來源電子裝置、基準電子裝置、和候選電子裝置三者在空間中的相對位置符合特定的要求時,來源電子裝置120-c才會將與目標影像物件對應的目標指令傳送給所選擇的候選電子裝置,使候選電子裝置依據目標指令利用相對應的顯示器進行與目標影像物件對應的多媒體運作。因此,藉由採用前述圖3和圖4的多媒體互動方法,多媒體互動系統100便可製造目標影像物件是 由來源電子裝置120-c傳向基準電子裝置120-a、然後再反彈至候選電子裝置的多媒體互動效果。 As can be seen from the foregoing description, only the relative position between the three-dimensional or two-dimensional position of the reference electronic device and the selected direction Ds conforms to the first predetermined condition, and the relative position between the three-dimensional or two-dimensional position of the candidate electronic device and the target direction Dt conforms to the first In the case of two predetermined conditions, that is, when the relative positions of the source electronic device, the reference electronic device, and the candidate electronic device meet the specific requirements in the space, the source electronic device 120-c will correspond to the target image object. The target command is transmitted to the selected candidate electronic device, so that the candidate electronic device performs the multimedia operation corresponding to the target image object by using the corresponding display according to the target instruction. Therefore, by using the multimedia interaction method of FIG. 3 and FIG. 4 described above, the multimedia interactive system 100 can manufacture the target image object. The multimedia interaction effect is transmitted from the source electronic device 120-c to the reference electronic device 120-a and then rebounded to the candidate electronic device.
倘若多媒體互動系統100中的其他電子裝置都不滿足該第一預定條件的要求,來源電子裝置120-c就不會選出基準電子裝置,也不會將目標指令傳送給其他電子裝置。其他電子裝置也就因此不會執行該目標指令,藉此可避免其他電子裝置進行與目標影像物件對應的多媒體運作。另外,倘若來源電子裝置120-c從多個候選電子裝置中選出了一個基準電子裝置,但其他候選電子裝置卻都不滿足該第二預定條件的要求,則來源電子裝置120-c也不會將目標指令傳送給其他候選電子裝置,以避免其他候選電子裝置進行與目標影像物件對應的多媒體運作。 If the other electronic devices in the multimedia interactive system 100 do not meet the requirements of the first predetermined condition, the source electronic device 120-c will not select the reference electronic device, nor will the target command be transmitted to other electronic devices. The other electronic devices will therefore not execute the target command, thereby preventing other electronic devices from performing multimedia operations corresponding to the target image object. In addition, if the source electronic device 120-c selects one reference electronic device from the plurality of candidate electronic devices, but the other candidate electronic devices do not satisfy the requirement of the second predetermined condition, the source electronic device 120-c does not. The target command is transmitted to other candidate electronic devices to prevent other candidate electronic devices from performing multimedia operations corresponding to the target image object.
很明顯地,採用圖3和圖4中的多媒體互動方法,可有效減少來源電子裝置120-c和其他電子裝置間發生不合乎一般使用者經驗、在多媒體互動應用的設計中不應該出現、違反互動應用所設定的規則、或是非預期性的多媒體互動結果。 Obviously, the multimedia interaction method in FIG. 3 and FIG. 4 can effectively reduce the occurrence of non-conformity between the source electronic device 120-c and other electronic devices, and should not occur in the design of the multimedia interactive application. Rules set by the interactive app, or unintended multimedia interaction results.
此外,利用來源電子裝置120-c來判斷其他電子裝置的位置和指向性是否符合前述第二預定條件的方式,可有效降低其他電子裝置所需的運算量,進而延長其他電子裝置的電池使用時間。 In addition, using the source electronic device 120-c to determine whether the position and directivity of other electronic devices meet the second predetermined condition, the amount of calculation required by other electronic devices can be effectively reduced, thereby prolonging the battery life of other electronic devices. .
實作上,可依多媒體互動應用的設計用意,將前述不同實施例中的第二預定條件的內容進行各種組合,使多媒體互動系統100對於不同電子裝置在空間中的相對位置能有更強大的判斷能力,以提供更豐富、更多樣化的使用者經驗。例如,可將前述流程414 的第十九或第二十實施例中的第二預定條件內容,與流程414的第一至第十八實施例的任一者中的第二預定條件內容組合成新的第二預定條件,也可將前述流程414的第三十五或第三十六實施例中的第二預定條件內容,與流程414的第二十一至第三十四實施例的任一者中的第二預定條件內容組合成新的第二預定條件。也可將前述流程414的第十七或第十八實施例中的第二預定條件內容,與流程414的第一至第十六實施例的任一者中的第二預定條件內容組合成新的第二預定條件。也可將前述流程414的第三十三或第三十四實施例中的第二預定條件內容,與流程414的第二十一至第三十二實施例的任一者中的第二預定條件內容組合成新的第二預定條件。 In practice, the content of the second predetermined condition in the foregoing different embodiments may be variously combined according to the design intention of the multimedia interactive application, so that the multimedia interactive system 100 can have a stronger position relative to different electronic devices in space. Ability to judge to provide a richer and more diverse user experience. For example, the foregoing process 414 can be The second predetermined condition content in the nineteenth or twentieth embodiment is combined with the second predetermined condition content in any one of the first to eighteenth embodiments of the flow 414 to form a new second predetermined condition, The second predetermined condition content in the thirty-fifth or thirty-sixth embodiment of the foregoing flow 414, and the second predetermined one of the twenty-first through thirty-fourth embodiments of the flow 414 may also be The conditional content is combined into a new second predetermined condition. The second predetermined condition content in the seventeenth or eighteenth embodiment of the foregoing flow 414 may be combined with the second predetermined condition content in any one of the first to sixteenth embodiments of the flow 414 to be new. The second predetermined condition. The second predetermined condition content in the thirty-third or thirty-fourth embodiment of the foregoing flow 414, and the second predetermined one of the twenty-first to thirty-second embodiments of the flow 414 may also be The conditional content is combined into a new second predetermined condition.
多媒體互動系統100可動態指定電子裝置120-a~120-n的其中之一來作為一轉發電子裝置(forwarding electronic device)。轉發電子裝置是用來作為多個電子裝置120-a~120-n間的指令傳輸媒介,使得電子裝置120-a~120-n彼此間可透過轉發電子裝置來傳遞多媒體互動指令,而不必經由遠方的中央伺服器(未繪示)來進行多媒體互動指令的傳遞,藉此提升電子裝置120-a~120-n間的多媒體互動指令傳遞效率和速度。轉發電子裝置同時可用來作為電子裝置120-a~120-n間的位置與指向性資訊的傳遞媒介。 The multimedia interactive system 100 can dynamically designate one of the electronic devices 120-a~120-n as a forwarding electronic device. The forwarding electronic device is used as an instruction transmission medium between the plurality of electronic devices 120-a~120-n, so that the electronic devices 120-a~120-n can transmit multimedia interactive instructions through the forwarding electronic device without A remote central server (not shown) transmits multimedia interactive commands, thereby improving the efficiency and speed of multimedia interactive command transmission between the electronic devices 120-a~120-n. The forwarding electronic device can also be used as a transmission medium for position and directivity information between the electronic devices 120-a~120-n.
例如,在前述圖3和圖4的實施例中,倘若多媒體互動系統100指定某一電子裝置作為轉發電子裝置(例如電子裝置120-n),則轉發電子裝置可自位置偵測電路110或其他電子裝置,動態接收各電 子裝置在空間中的個別位置和指向性的資訊並加以記錄。各電子裝置則可於流程304自轉發電子裝置動態接收所有電子裝置在空間中的個別位置和指向性的資訊,並據以更新有關的紀錄,藉以簡化電子裝置的個別位置和指向性資訊在所有電子裝置間的傳播方式。 For example, in the foregoing embodiments of FIG. 3 and FIG. 4, if the multimedia interactive system 100 specifies an electronic device as the forwarding electronic device (eg, the electronic device 120-n), the forwarding electronic device may be from the position detecting circuit 110 or the like. Electronic device, dynamically receiving each power Information about the individual locations and directivity of the sub-devices in space is recorded. The electronic device can dynamically receive the information of the individual locations and directivity of all the electronic devices in the space from the forwarding electronic device in the process 304, and update the related records accordingly, thereby simplifying the individual location and directivity information of the electronic device at all. The mode of propagation between electronic devices.
另外,前述電子裝置120進行與多媒體內容有關的互動式操作時所需的某些多媒體資料,例如背景影像、初始影像物件、動畫或產生前述多媒體資料所需的參數等,可以是由產生多媒體互動指令的來源電子裝置所提供,也可以是由其他的多媒體伺服器(未繪示)所提供。 In addition, some of the multimedia materials required for the interactive operation of the electronic device 120, such as a background image, an initial image object, an animation, or a parameter required to generate the foregoing multimedia material, may be generated by a multimedia interaction. The source of the instruction is provided by the electronic device, and may also be provided by other multimedia servers (not shown).
再者,各電子裝置120還可將部分或全部電子裝置120-a~120-n的相對位置,顯示在各自顯示器的一局部區域上,並在該局部區域中呈現與前述目標影像物件的運動有關的動畫,讓使用者在參與多媒體互動應用的過程中,能獲得更多有關的多媒體資訊,以增進使用者的多媒體互動體驗。 Moreover, each electronic device 120 can also display the relative positions of some or all of the electronic devices 120-a~120-n on a partial area of the respective display, and present the motion of the target image object in the local area. The related animations allow users to obtain more relevant multimedia information while participating in the multimedia interactive application to enhance the user's multimedia interactive experience.
實作上,參與多媒體互動的電子裝置120,可利用顯示器127來顯示多媒體互動的相關影像內容,例如圖40中所繪示的多媒體互動畫面4000。如圖40所示,多媒體互動畫面4000包含在顯示器127的主要區域上所顯示的一主影像畫面4010,以及在顯示器127的局部區域上所顯示的一縮圖畫面4020。電子裝置120可在縮圖畫面4020中顯示部分或全部電子裝置120-a~120-n的相對位置,並在縮圖畫面4020中呈現與前述目標影像物件500的運動有關的動 畫。例如,縮圖畫面4020中的人像4021、4022、及4023的相對位置,可用來代表參與多媒體互動的其中三個電子裝置120-c、120-a、與120-b、或是這三個電子裝置的使用者在空間中的相對位置。縮圖畫面4020中的影像物件4024的位置,可用來代表前述的目標影像物件500的位置。縮圖畫面4020中的軌跡線4025,則可用來代表目標影像物件500在空間中的運動軌跡或運動軌跡的預測路徑。 In practice, the electronic device 120 participating in the multimedia interaction can use the display 127 to display related video content of the multimedia interaction, such as the multimedia interactive screen 4000 illustrated in FIG. As shown in FIG. 40, the multimedia interactive screen 4000 includes a main image frame 4010 displayed on a main area of the display 127, and a thumbnail picture 4020 displayed on a partial area of the display 127. The electronic device 120 can display the relative positions of some or all of the electronic devices 120-a 120-n in the thumbnail screen 4020, and present the motion related to the motion of the target image object 500 in the thumbnail screen 4020. painting. For example, the relative positions of the portraits 4021, 4022, and 4023 in the thumbnail screen 4020 can be used to represent three of the electronic devices 120-c, 120-a, 120-b, or the three electronic components participating in the multimedia interaction. The relative position of the user of the device in space. The position of the image object 4024 in the thumbnail screen 4020 can be used to represent the position of the aforementioned target image object 500. The trajectory line 4025 in the thumbnail image 4020 can be used to represent the predicted path of the motion trajectory or motion trajectory of the target image object 500 in space.
目標影像物件500畢竟只是多媒體互動應用程式所創造出來的電腦圖像,參與多媒體互動的使用者在參與多媒體互動的過程中,實際上並無法在空間中用肉眼看到與目標影像物件500對應的真實物體。因此,使用者對於目標影像物件500在虛擬空間中的運動軌跡並不容易有清楚的感受。此時,藉由在縮圖畫面4020中呈現與目標影像物件500對應的影像物件4024及其軌跡線4025的方式,可提供使用者類似強化實境(augmented reality)的多媒體互動體驗。電子裝置120的使用者還可參考縮圖畫面4020的內容,來決定是否要移動自己或電子裝置120的位置或指向性,以改變自己或電子裝置120與其他電子裝置間的相對位置,為多媒體互動的應用創造更多的樂趣。 After all, the target image object 500 is only a computer image created by the multimedia interactive application. In the process of participating in the multimedia interaction, the user participating in the multimedia interaction cannot actually see the corresponding image object 500 in the space with the naked eye. Real object. Therefore, the user does not have a clear feeling of the trajectory of the target image object 500 in the virtual space. At this time, by presenting the image object 4024 corresponding to the target image object 500 and its trajectory 4025 in the thumbnail image 4020, the user can enjoy a multimedia interactive experience similar to augmented reality. The user of the electronic device 120 can also refer to the content of the thumbnail screen 4020 to determine whether to move the position or directivity of the user or the electronic device 120 to change the relative position between itself or the electronic device 120 and other electronic devices. Interactive apps create more fun.
在實際應用上,也可利用顯示器127所顯示的縮圖畫面4020來作為一使用者控制介面,使得多媒體互動模組128的判斷模塊可依據使用者對於縮圖畫面4020的顯示區域的操作,來計算出前述的選定方向Ds。例如,當使用者點擊縮圖畫面4020中的某一目標人 像圖案時,多媒體互動模組128的判斷模塊便可計算出與該目標人像圖案對應的一選定方向,並利用前述方法嘗試將一預設的、或使用者選擇的目標影像物件朝該選定方向進行傳送。或者,多媒體互動模組128的判斷模塊也可於使用者將一目標影像物件由縮圖畫面4020的某一起始點,拖曳至縮圖畫面4020中的某一目標人像圖案上時,計算出該起始點與該目標人像圖案所定義的選定方向,並利用前述方法嘗試將該目標影像物件朝該選定方向進行傳送。 In a practical application, the thumbnail screen 4020 displayed on the display 127 can also be used as a user control interface, so that the judgment module of the multimedia interaction module 128 can be operated according to the user's operation on the display area of the thumbnail screen 4020. The aforementioned selected direction Ds is calculated. For example, when the user clicks on a target person in the thumbnail screen 4020 In the case of a pattern, the judging module of the multimedia interactive module 128 can calculate a selected direction corresponding to the target portrait pattern, and try to use a predetermined or user-selected target image object toward the selected direction by using the foregoing method. Transfer. Alternatively, the determining module of the multimedia interaction module 128 can also calculate when the target image object is dragged from a certain starting point of the thumbnail image 4020 to a target portrait image in the thumbnail image 4020. The starting point is selected from the selected direction of the target portrait pattern, and the target image object is attempted to be transmitted in the selected direction by the foregoing method.
從一角度而言,前述的多媒體互動系統100和相關的多媒體互動方法,可偵測和判斷不同電子裝置在空間中的相對位置的合理性,並依據判斷的結果決定是否將多媒體互動指令傳送給特定的電子裝置,或是決定特定的電子裝置是否可執行接收到的多媒體互動指令。如此一來,便可有效地減少多媒體互動指令的來源電子裝置和其他電子裝置間發生不合乎一般使用者經驗、在多媒體互動應用的設計中不應該出現、違反互動應用所設定的規則、或是非預期性的多媒體互動結果。 From the perspective of the foregoing, the multimedia interactive system 100 and the related multimedia interaction method can detect and judge the rationality of the relative positions of different electronic devices in space, and determine whether to transmit the multimedia interactive command according to the result of the judgment. The specific electronic device, or whether the specific electronic device can execute the received multimedia interactive instruction. In this way, the source of the multimedia interactive instruction can be effectively reduced. The electronic device and other electronic devices have different general user experience, should not appear in the design of the multimedia interactive application, violate the rules set by the interactive application, or Expected multimedia interaction results.
從另一角度而言,前述的多媒體互動系統100和相關的多媒體互動方法,會將可能導致多媒體互動系統100出現不合乎一般使用者經驗、在多媒體互動應用的設計中不應該出現、違反互動應用所設定的規則、或是非預期性的多媒體互動結果的多媒體互動指令加以過濾或阻擋,以確保多媒體互動系統100所呈現的多媒體互動行為,能符合多媒體互動應用的原始設計用意。如此一來, 便可大幅改善多媒體互動系統100所提供的使用者經驗。 From another perspective, the aforementioned multimedia interactive system 100 and related multimedia interaction methods may cause the multimedia interactive system 100 to appear to be inconsistent with the general user experience, should not appear in the design of the multimedia interactive application, and violate the interactive application. The set rules, or multimedia interactive instructions of unintended multimedia interaction results are filtered or blocked to ensure that the multimedia interactive behavior presented by the multimedia interactive system 100 conforms to the original design intent of the multimedia interactive application. As a result, The user experience provided by the multimedia interactive system 100 can be greatly improved.
此外,利用來源電子裝置判斷其他電子裝置的位置和指向性是否符合前述第一預定條件和第二預定條件的方式,可有效降低其他電子裝置所需的運算量,進而延長其他電子裝置的電池使用時間。 In addition, by using the source electronic device to determine whether the position and directivity of the other electronic device meet the foregoing first predetermined condition and the second predetermined condition, the amount of calculation required by other electronic devices can be effectively reduced, thereby prolonging battery usage of other electronic devices. time.
因此,本案提出的多媒體互動系統100的架構和相關的方法及電腦程式產品,對於跨電子裝置間的各種多媒體互動應用的發展有實質性的莫大助益。 Therefore, the architecture and related methods and computer program products of the multimedia interactive system 100 proposed in this case are substantially beneficial to the development of various multimedia interactive applications between electronic devices.
在說明書及申請專利範圍中使用了某些詞彙來指稱特定的元件。然而,所屬技術領域中具有通常知識者應可理解,同樣的元件可能會用不同的名詞來稱呼。說明書及申請專利範圍並不以名稱的差異做為區分元件的方式,而是以元件在功能上的差異來做為區分的基準。在說明書及申請專利範圍所提及的「包含」為開放式的用語,故應解釋成「包含但不限定於」。另外,「耦接」在此包含任何直接及間接的連接手段。因此,若文中描述第一元件耦接於第二元件,則代表第一元件可通過電性連接或無線傳輸、光學傳輸等信號連接方式而直接地連接於第二元件,或者通過其他元件或連接手段間接地電性或信號連接至該第二元件。 Certain terms are used throughout the description and claims to refer to particular elements. However, those of ordinary skill in the art should understand that the same elements may be referred to by different nouns. The specification and the scope of patent application do not use the difference in name as the way to distinguish the components, but the difference in function of the components as the basis for differentiation. The term "including" as used in the specification and the scope of the patent application is an open term and should be interpreted as "including but not limited to". In addition, "coupled" includes any direct and indirect means of attachment herein. Therefore, if the first element is described as being coupled to the second element, the first element can be directly connected to the second element by electrical connection or wireless transmission, optical transmission or the like, or by other elements or connections. The means is indirectly electrically or signally connected to the second component.
在此所使用的「及/或」的描述方式,包含所列舉的其中之一或多個項目的任意組合。另外,除非說明書中特別指明,否則任何單數格的用語都同時包含複數格的涵義。 The description of "and/or" as used herein includes any combination of one or more of the listed items. In addition, the terms of any singular are intended to include the meaning of the plural, unless otherwise specified in the specification.
權利要求書中的某些裝置權利要求中的流程特徵,與附圖及說明 書的流程圖中的運作流程內容對應一致。因此,這些裝置權利要求,應當理解為主要透過說明書記載的計算機程序實現前述解决方案的功能模塊架構,而不應當理解為主要通過硬件方式實現該解决方案的實體裝置。 Process features in certain device claims in the claims, together with the drawings and the description The contents of the operational process in the flow chart of the book are consistent. Therefore, these device claims should be understood to be a functional module architecture that implements the aforementioned solutions mainly through the computer program described in the specification, and should not be construed as a physical device that implements the solution mainly by hardware.
以上僅為本發明的較佳實施例,凡依本發明請求項所做的均等變化與修飾,皆應屬本發明的涵蓋範圍。 The above are only the preferred embodiments of the present invention, and all changes and modifications made to the claims of the present invention are intended to be within the scope of the present invention.
100‧‧‧多媒體互動系統 100‧‧‧Multimedia interactive system
110‧‧‧位置偵測電路 110‧‧‧ position detection circuit
120‧‧‧電子裝置 120‧‧‧Electronic devices
121‧‧‧控制電路 121‧‧‧Control circuit
123‧‧‧儲存裝置 123‧‧‧Storage device
125‧‧‧通信電路 125‧‧‧Communication circuit
127‧‧‧顯示器 127‧‧‧ display
128‧‧‧多媒體互動模組 128‧‧‧Multimedia interactive module
130‧‧‧網路 130‧‧‧Network
Claims (34)
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US13/974,933 US9620087B2 (en) | 2012-03-02 | 2013-08-23 | Multimedia interaction system and related computer program product capable of avoiding unexpected interaction behavior |
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
CN2012103173713A CN103297411A (en) | 2012-03-02 | 2012-08-30 | Cross-platform multimedia interaction system, related method and device |
US201261718182P | 2012-10-24 | 2012-10-24 | |
CN201310039681.8A CN103294884B (en) | 2012-03-02 | 2013-01-31 | Multimedia interactive system for avoiding unexpected behavior and related device and method |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
TW201409281A TW201409281A (en) | 2014-03-01 |
TWI499935B true TWI499935B (en) | 2015-09-11 |
Family
ID=50212546
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
TW102124335A TWI499935B (en) | 2012-03-02 | 2013-07-08 | Multimedia interaction system and related computer program product capable of avoiding unexpected interaction behavior |
Country Status (2)
Country | Link |
---|---|
CN (1) | CN103631372B (en) |
TW (1) | TWI499935B (en) |
Families Citing this family (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
TWI622896B (en) | 2015-12-23 | 2018-05-01 | 絡達科技股份有限公司 | Electric device responsive to external audio information |
CN108762642A (en) * | 2018-05-31 | 2018-11-06 | 南昌华勤电子科技有限公司 | Screen control method and intelligent terminal |
Citations (5)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US20070190494A1 (en) * | 2005-04-04 | 2007-08-16 | Outland Research, Llc | Multiplayer gaming using gps-enabled portable gaming devices |
US7610558B2 (en) * | 2002-02-18 | 2009-10-27 | Canon Kabushiki Kaisha | Information processing apparatus and method |
US7843429B2 (en) * | 1997-08-22 | 2010-11-30 | Pryor Timothy R | Interactive video based games using objects sensed by TV cameras |
TW201143349A (en) * | 2010-04-07 | 2011-12-01 | Apple Inc | Remote control operations in a video conference |
TW201205122A (en) * | 2010-04-13 | 2012-02-01 | Sony Comp Entertainment Us | Calibration of portable devices in a shared virtual space |
Family Cites Families (2)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US8761434B2 (en) * | 2008-12-17 | 2014-06-24 | Sony Computer Entertainment Inc. | Tracking system calibration by reconciling inertial data with computed acceleration of a tracked object in the three-dimensional coordinate system |
US20110161856A1 (en) * | 2009-12-28 | 2011-06-30 | Nokia Corporation | Directional animation for communications |
-
2013
- 2013-07-08 TW TW102124335A patent/TWI499935B/en active
- 2013-07-10 CN CN201310288938.3A patent/CN103631372B/en active Active
Patent Citations (5)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US7843429B2 (en) * | 1997-08-22 | 2010-11-30 | Pryor Timothy R | Interactive video based games using objects sensed by TV cameras |
US7610558B2 (en) * | 2002-02-18 | 2009-10-27 | Canon Kabushiki Kaisha | Information processing apparatus and method |
US20070190494A1 (en) * | 2005-04-04 | 2007-08-16 | Outland Research, Llc | Multiplayer gaming using gps-enabled portable gaming devices |
TW201143349A (en) * | 2010-04-07 | 2011-12-01 | Apple Inc | Remote control operations in a video conference |
TW201205122A (en) * | 2010-04-13 | 2012-02-01 | Sony Comp Entertainment Us | Calibration of portable devices in a shared virtual space |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
CN103631372A (en) | 2014-03-12 |
CN103631372B (en) | 2016-12-28 |
TW201409281A (en) | 2014-03-01 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US20180164978A1 (en) | Causing display of a three dimensional graphical user interface | |
US9836146B2 (en) | Method of controlling virtual object or view point on two dimensional interactive display | |
US9104367B2 (en) | Multimedia interaction system and related computer program product capable of avoiding unexpected interaction behavior | |
TW202105133A (en) | Virtual user interface using a peripheral device in artificial reality environments | |
US9052802B2 (en) | Multimedia interaction system and related computer program product capable of filtering multimedia interaction commands | |
US9620087B2 (en) | Multimedia interaction system and related computer program product capable of avoiding unexpected interaction behavior | |
EP2612220B1 (en) | Method and apparatus for interfacing | |
JP2020504851A (en) | Game screen display control method, device, storage medium, and electronic device | |
US20150074573A1 (en) | Information display device, information display method and information display program | |
US9338433B2 (en) | Method and electronic device for displaying a 3D image using 2D image | |
US20150067603A1 (en) | Display control device | |
JP2012509540A (en) | Tiltable user interface | |
CN106445118B (en) | Virtual reality exchange method and device | |
US20190012060A1 (en) | Volumetric multi-selection interface for selecting multiple objects in 3d space | |
JP6206854B2 (en) | GAME CONTROL DEVICE AND PROGRAM | |
US10649615B2 (en) | Control interface for a three-dimensional graphical object | |
WO2016045445A1 (en) | Target position positioning method and device thereof based on touch screen | |
CN103729109B (en) | A kind of interface display method and terminal | |
TW201035825A (en) | Method of determining input pattern and computer readable storage medium | |
US9047244B1 (en) | Multi-screen computing device applications | |
TWI499935B (en) | Multimedia interaction system and related computer program product capable of avoiding unexpected interaction behavior | |
EP3076268A1 (en) | An operating system, wearable device, and operation method | |
KR102463080B1 (en) | Head mounted display apparatus and method for displaying a content | |
JP5888793B2 (en) | Object control program and object control method | |
TWI503704B (en) | Multimedia interaction system and related computer program product capableof of filtering multimedia interaction commands |